Ministry of HealingThis web site consists of an incredible amount of information for Christians and those seeking Bible truth.http://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing2010-09-10T14:34:38ZJoomla! 1.5 - Open Source Content ManagementPreface2008-08-16T21:51:26Z2008-08-16T21:51:26Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2004-prefaceBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>The world is sick, and wherever the children of men dwell, suffering abounds. On every
hand there is a seeking for relief. </span>
<p><span>It is not the Creator's purpose that mankind shall be weighed down with a burden of
pain, that his activities shall be curtailed by illness, that his strength wane, and his
life be cut short by disease. But all too frequently the laws established by God to govern
the life are flagrantly transgressed; sin enters the heart, and man loses sight of his
dependence upon God, the source of life and health. Then follow the penalties of
transgression--pain, sickness, death. </span></p>
<p><span>To understand the physical laws governing the body and to bring the life practices into
harmony with these laws is a duty of first importance. There is a need for an
understanding of the many factors contributing to true happiness--a cheerful home,
obedience to the laws of life, proper relationship to one's fellow men. </span></p>
<p><span>When sickness comes, it is essential that we employ the varied agencies which, in
co-operation with nature's efforts, will build up the body and restore the health. There
is, also, a larger and more vitally important question--that of our relationship to the
Creator who originally gave man his life, who made every provision for his continued
happiness, and who today is interested in his welfare. </span></p>
<p><span>In this volume, the author, a woman of large experience in the practical affairs of
life, and one particularly favoured with rare insight and knowledge, has brought within
the reach of every father and mother, every man and woman, lay and professional, a vast
fund of information on life and its laws, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 8</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>on health and its requisites, on disease and its remedies, on the sickness of the soul
and the healing balm of Gilead. </span></p>
<p><span>The book is written in clear, simple, beautiful language, instructive to the learner,
hopeful to the despondent, cheering to the sick, and restful to the weary. Through several
decades it has conveyed its helpful message to hundreds of thousands, as it has been
issued and reissued in many lands, in a dozen of the world's leading languages. </span></p>
<p><span>That this work, which presents a better way, revealing to us a simpler, sweeter life,
full of joy and gladness, with room for that helpful service which "it is more
blessed to give than to receive," may fully accomplish its mission is the sincere
hope of the publishers and </span></p>
<p><span>The Trustees of the<br />
Ellen G. White Publications. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>The world is sick, and wherever the children of men dwell, suffering abounds. On every
hand there is a seeking for relief. </span>
<p><span>It is not the Creator's purpose that mankind shall be weighed down with a burden of
pain, that his activities shall be curtailed by illness, that his strength wane, and his
life be cut short by disease. But all too frequently the laws established by God to govern
the life are flagrantly transgressed; sin enters the heart, and man loses sight of his
dependence upon God, the source of life and health. Then follow the penalties of
transgression--pain, sickness, death. </span></p>
<p><span>To understand the physical laws governing the body and to bring the life practices into
harmony with these laws is a duty of first importance. There is a need for an
understanding of the many factors contributing to true happiness--a cheerful home,
obedience to the laws of life, proper relationship to one's fellow men. </span></p>
<p><span>When sickness comes, it is essential that we employ the varied agencies which, in
co-operation with nature's efforts, will build up the body and restore the health. There
is, also, a larger and more vitally important question--that of our relationship to the
Creator who originally gave man his life, who made every provision for his continued
happiness, and who today is interested in his welfare. </span></p>
<p><span>In this volume, the author, a woman of large experience in the practical affairs of
life, and one particularly favoured with rare insight and knowledge, has brought within
the reach of every father and mother, every man and woman, lay and professional, a vast
fund of information on life and its laws, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 8</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>on health and its requisites, on disease and its remedies, on the sickness of the soul
and the healing balm of Gilead. </span></p>
<p><span>The book is written in clear, simple, beautiful language, instructive to the learner,
hopeful to the despondent, cheering to the sick, and restful to the weary. Through several
decades it has conveyed its helpful message to hundreds of thousands, as it has been
issued and reissued in many lands, in a dozen of the world's leading languages. </span></p>
<p><span>That this work, which presents a better way, revealing to us a simpler, sweeter life,
full of joy and gladness, with room for that helpful service which "it is more
blessed to give than to receive," may fully accomplish its mission is the sincere
hope of the publishers and </span></p>
<p><span>The Trustees of the<br />
Ellen G. White Publications. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 1 - Our Example2008-08-17T18:56:50Z2008-08-17T18:56:50Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2005-chap-1-our-exampleBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>Our Lord Jesus Christ came to this world as the unwearied servant of man's necessity.
He "took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses," that He might minister to
every need of humanity. Matthew 8:17. The burden of disease and wretchedness and sin He
came to remove. It was His mission to bring to men complete restoration; He came to give
them health and peace and perfection of character. </span>
<p><span>Varied were the circumstances and needs of those who besought His aid, and none who
came to Him went away unhelped. From Him flowed a stream of healing power, and in body and
mind and soul men were made whole. </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour's work was not restricted to any time or place. His compassion knew no
limit. On so large a scale did He conduct His work of healing and teaching that there was
no building in Palestine large enough to receive the multitudes that thronged to Him. On
the green hill slopes of Galilee, in the thoroughfares of travel, by the seashore, in the
synagogues, and in every other place where the sick could be brought to </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 18</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Him, was to be found His hospital. In every city, every town, every village, through
which He passed, He laid His hands upon the afflicted ones and healed them. Wherever there
were hearts ready to receive His message, He comforted them with the assurance of their
heavenly Father's love. All day He ministered to those who came to Him; in the evening He
gave attention to such as through the day must toil to earn a pittance for the support of
their families. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus carried the awful weight of responsibility for the salvation of men. He knew that
unless there was a decided change in the principles and purposes of the human race, all
would be lost. This was the burden of His soul, and none could appreciate the weight that
rested upon Him. Through childhood, youth, and manhood He walked alone. Yet it was heaven
to be in His presence. Day by day He met trials and temptations; day by day He was brought
into contact with </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 19</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>evil and witnessed its power upon those whom He was seeking to bless and to save. Yet
He did not fail or become discouraged. </span></p>
<p><span>In all things He brought His wishes into strict abeyance to His mission. He glorified
His life by making everything in it subordinate to the will of His Father. When in His
youth His mother, finding Him in the school of the rabbis, said, "Son, why hast Thou
thus dealt with us?" He answered,--and His answer is the keynote of His
lifework,--"How is it that ye sought Me? wist ye not that I must be about My Father's
business?" Luke 2:48, 49. </span></p>
<p><span>His life was one of constant self-sacrifice. He had no home in this world except as the
kindness of friends provided for Him as a wayfarer. He came to live in our behalf the life
of the poorest and to walk and work among the needy and the suffering. Unrecognised and
unhonored, He walked in and out among the people for whom He had done so much. </span></p>
<p><span>He was always patient and cheerful, and the afflicted hailed Him as a messenger of life
and peace. He saw the needs of men and women, children and youth, and to all He gave the
invitation, "Come unto Me." </span></p>
<p><span>During His ministry, Jesus devoted more time to healing the sick than to preaching. His
miracles testified to the truth of His words, that He came not to destroy, but to save.
Wherever He went, the tidings of His mercy preceded Him. Where He had passed, the objects
of His compassion were rejoicing in health and making trial of their new-found powers.
Crowds were collecting around them to hear from their lips the works that the Lord had
wrought. His voice was the first sound that many had ever heard, His name the first word
they had ever spoken, His face the first they had ever looked upon. Why should they not
love Jesus and sound His praise? As He passed </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 20</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>through the towns and cities He was like a vital current, diffusing life
and joy. </span></p>
<p><span>"The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,<br />
Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan,<br />
Galilee of the nations,<br />
The people that sat in darkness<br />
Saw a great light,<br />
And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death,<br />
To them did light spring up."<br />
Matthew 4:15, 16, A.R.V., margin.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour made each work of healing an occasion for implanting divine principles in
the mind and soul. This was the purpose of His work. He imparted earthly blessings, that
He might incline the hearts of men to receive the gospel of His grace. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ might have occupied the highest place among the teachers of the Jewish nation,
but He preferred rather to take the gospel to the poor. He went from place to place, that
those in the highways and byways might hear the words of truth. By the sea, on the
mountainside, in the streets of the city, in </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 21</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the synagogue, His voice was heard explaining the Scriptures. Often He taught in the
outer court of the temple, that the Gentiles might hear His words. </span></p>
<p><span>So unlike the explanations of Scripture given by the scribes and Pharisees was Christ's
teaching, that the attention of the people was arrested. The rabbis dwelt upon tradition,
upon human theory and speculation. Often that which men had taught and written about the
Scripture was put in place of the Scripture itself. The subject of Christ's teaching was
the word of God. He met questioners with a plain, "It is written," "What
saith the Scripture?" "How readest thou?" At every opportunity when an
interest was awakened by either friend or foe, He presented the word. With clearness and
power He proclaimed the gospel message. His words shed a flood of light on the teachings
of patriarchs and prophets, and the Scriptures came to men as a new revelation. Never
before had His hearers </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 22</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>perceived in the word of God such depth of meaning. </span></p>
<p><span>Never was there such an evangelist as Christ. He was the Majesty of heaven, but He
humbled Himself to take our nature, that He might meet men where they were. To all people,
rich and poor, free and bond, Christ, the Messenger of the covenant, brought the tidings
of salvation. His fame as the Great Healer spread throughout Palestine. The sick came to
the places through which He would pass, that they might call on Him for help. Hither, too,
came many anxious to hear His words and to receive a touch of His hand. Thus He went from
city to city, from town to town, preaching the gospel and healing the sick--the King of
glory in the lowly garb of humanity. </span></p>
<p><span>He attended the great yearly festivals of the nation, and to the multitude absorbed in
outward ceremony He spoke of </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 23</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>heavenly things, bringing eternity within their view. To all He brought treasures from
the storehouse of wisdom. He spoke to them in language so simple that they could not fail
of understanding. By methods peculiarly His own, He helped all who were in sorrow and
affliction. With tender, courteous grace He ministered to the sin-sick soul, bringing
healing and strength. </span></p>
<p><span>The prince of teachers, He sought access to the people by the pathway of their most
familiar associations. He presented the truth in such a way that ever after it was to His
hearers intertwined with their most hallowed recollections and </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 24</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>sympathies. He taught in a way that made them feel the completeness of His
identification with their interests and happiness. His instruction was so direct, His
illustrations were so appropriate, His words so sympathetic and cheerful, that His hearers
were charmed. The simplicity and earnestness with which He addressed the needy, hallowed
every word. </span></p>
<p><span>What a busy life He led! Day by day He might have been seen entering the humble abodes
of want and sorrow, speaking hope to the downcast and peace to the distressed. Gracious,
tender-hearted, pitiful, He went about lifting up the bowed-down and comforting the
sorrowful. Wherever He went, He carried blessing. </span></p>
<p><span>While He ministered to the poor, Jesus studied also to find ways of reaching the rich.
He sought the acquaintance of the wealthy and cultured Pharisee, the Jewish nobleman, and
the Roman ruler. He accepted their invitations, attended their feasts, made Himself
familiar with their interests and occupations, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 25</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>that He might gain access to their hearts, and reveal to them the imperishable riches. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ came to this world to show that by receiving power from on high, man can live an
unsullied life. With unwearying patience and sympathetic helpfulness He met men in their
necessities. By the gentle touch of grace He banished from the soul unrest and doubt,
changing enmity to love, and unbelief to confidence. </span></p>
<p><span>He could say to whom He pleased, "Follow Me," and the one addressed arose and
followed Him. The spell of the world's enchantment was broken. At the sound of His voice
the spirit of greed and ambition fled from the heart, and men arose, emancipated, to
follow the Saviour. </span></p>
<p><span>Brotherly Love </span></p>
<p><span>Christ recognised no distinction of nationality or rank or creed. The scribes and
Pharisees desired to make a local and a national benefit of the gifts of heaven and to
exclude the rest of God's family in the world. But Christ came to break down every wall of
partition. He came to show that His gift of mercy and love is as unconfined as the air,
the light, or the showers of rain that refresh the earth. </span></p>
<p><span>The life of Christ established a religion in which there is no caste, a religion by
which Jew and Gentile, free and bond, are linked in a common brotherhood, equal before
God. No question of policy influenced His movements. He made no difference between
neighbours and strangers, friends and enemies. That which appealed to His heart was a soul
thirsting for the waters of life. </span></p>
<p><span>He passed by no human being as worthless, but sought to apply the healing remedy to
every soul. In whatever company He found Himself He presented a lesson appropriate to the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 26</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>time and the circumstances. Every neglect or insult shown by men to their fellow men
only made Him more conscious of their need of His divine-human sympathy. He sought to
inspire with hope the roughest and most unpromising, setting before them the assurance
that they might become blameless and harmless, attaining such a character as would make
them manifest as the children of God. </span></p>
<p><span>Often He met those who had drifted under Satan's control, and who had no power to break
from his snare. To such a one, discouraged, sick, tempted, fallen, Jesus would speak words
of tenderest pity, words that were needed and could be understood. Others He met who were
fighting a hand-to-hand battle with the adversary of souls. These He encouraged to
persevere, assuring them that they would win; for angels of God were on their side and
would give them the victory. </span></p>
<p><span>At the table of the publicans He sat as an honoured guest, by His sympathy and social
kindliness showing that He recognised the dignity of humanity; and men longed to become
worthy of His confidence. Upon their thirsty hearts His words fell with blessed,
life-giving power. New impulses were awakened, and to these outcasts of society there
opened the possibility of a new life. </span></p>
<p><span>Though He was a Jew, Jesus mingled freely with the Samaritans, setting at nought the
Pharisaic customs of His nation. In face of their prejudices He accepted the hospitality
of this despised people. He slept with them under their roofs, ate with them at their
tables,--partaking of the food prepared and served by their hands,--taught in their
streets, and treated them with the utmost kindness and courtesy. And while He drew their
hearts to Him by the tie of human sympathy, His divine grace brought to them the salvation
which the Jews rejected. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 27</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Personal Ministry </span></p>
<p><span>Christ neglected no opportunity of proclaiming the gospel of salvation. Listen to His
wonderful words to that one woman of Samaria. He was sitting by Jacob's well, as the woman
came to draw water. To her surprise He asked a favour of her. "Give Me to
drink," He said. He wanted a cool draft, and He wished also to open the way whereby
He might give to her the water of life. "How is it," said the woman, "that </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 28</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have
no dealings with the Samaritans." Jesus answered, "If thou knewest the gift of
God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him,
and He would have given thee living water.... Whosoever drinketh of this water shall
thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never
thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up
into everlasting life." John 4:7-14. </span></p>
<p><span>How much interest Christ manifested in this one woman! How earnest and eloquent were
His words! When the woman heard them, she left her waterpot, and went into the city,
saying to her friends, "Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is
not this the Christ?" We read that "many of the Samaritans of that city believed
on Him." Verses 29, 39. And who can estimate the influence which these words have
exerted for the saving of souls in the years that have passed since then? </span></p>
<p><span>Wherever hearts are open to receive the truth, Christ is ready to instruct them. He
reveals to them the Father, and the service acceptable to Him who reads the heart. For
such He uses no parables. To them, as to the woman at the well, He says, "I that
speak unto thee am He." </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>Our Lord Jesus Christ came to this world as the unwearied servant of man's necessity.
He "took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses," that He might minister to
every need of humanity. Matthew 8:17. The burden of disease and wretchedness and sin He
came to remove. It was His mission to bring to men complete restoration; He came to give
them health and peace and perfection of character. </span>
<p><span>Varied were the circumstances and needs of those who besought His aid, and none who
came to Him went away unhelped. From Him flowed a stream of healing power, and in body and
mind and soul men were made whole. </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour's work was not restricted to any time or place. His compassion knew no
limit. On so large a scale did He conduct His work of healing and teaching that there was
no building in Palestine large enough to receive the multitudes that thronged to Him. On
the green hill slopes of Galilee, in the thoroughfares of travel, by the seashore, in the
synagogues, and in every other place where the sick could be brought to </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 18</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Him, was to be found His hospital. In every city, every town, every village, through
which He passed, He laid His hands upon the afflicted ones and healed them. Wherever there
were hearts ready to receive His message, He comforted them with the assurance of their
heavenly Father's love. All day He ministered to those who came to Him; in the evening He
gave attention to such as through the day must toil to earn a pittance for the support of
their families. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus carried the awful weight of responsibility for the salvation of men. He knew that
unless there was a decided change in the principles and purposes of the human race, all
would be lost. This was the burden of His soul, and none could appreciate the weight that
rested upon Him. Through childhood, youth, and manhood He walked alone. Yet it was heaven
to be in His presence. Day by day He met trials and temptations; day by day He was brought
into contact with </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 19</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>evil and witnessed its power upon those whom He was seeking to bless and to save. Yet
He did not fail or become discouraged. </span></p>
<p><span>In all things He brought His wishes into strict abeyance to His mission. He glorified
His life by making everything in it subordinate to the will of His Father. When in His
youth His mother, finding Him in the school of the rabbis, said, "Son, why hast Thou
thus dealt with us?" He answered,--and His answer is the keynote of His
lifework,--"How is it that ye sought Me? wist ye not that I must be about My Father's
business?" Luke 2:48, 49. </span></p>
<p><span>His life was one of constant self-sacrifice. He had no home in this world except as the
kindness of friends provided for Him as a wayfarer. He came to live in our behalf the life
of the poorest and to walk and work among the needy and the suffering. Unrecognised and
unhonored, He walked in and out among the people for whom He had done so much. </span></p>
<p><span>He was always patient and cheerful, and the afflicted hailed Him as a messenger of life
and peace. He saw the needs of men and women, children and youth, and to all He gave the
invitation, "Come unto Me." </span></p>
<p><span>During His ministry, Jesus devoted more time to healing the sick than to preaching. His
miracles testified to the truth of His words, that He came not to destroy, but to save.
Wherever He went, the tidings of His mercy preceded Him. Where He had passed, the objects
of His compassion were rejoicing in health and making trial of their new-found powers.
Crowds were collecting around them to hear from their lips the works that the Lord had
wrought. His voice was the first sound that many had ever heard, His name the first word
they had ever spoken, His face the first they had ever looked upon. Why should they not
love Jesus and sound His praise? As He passed </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 20</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>through the towns and cities He was like a vital current, diffusing life
and joy. </span></p>
<p><span>"The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali,<br />
Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan,<br />
Galilee of the nations,<br />
The people that sat in darkness<br />
Saw a great light,<br />
And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death,<br />
To them did light spring up."<br />
Matthew 4:15, 16, A.R.V., margin.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour made each work of healing an occasion for implanting divine principles in
the mind and soul. This was the purpose of His work. He imparted earthly blessings, that
He might incline the hearts of men to receive the gospel of His grace. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ might have occupied the highest place among the teachers of the Jewish nation,
but He preferred rather to take the gospel to the poor. He went from place to place, that
those in the highways and byways might hear the words of truth. By the sea, on the
mountainside, in the streets of the city, in </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 21</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the synagogue, His voice was heard explaining the Scriptures. Often He taught in the
outer court of the temple, that the Gentiles might hear His words. </span></p>
<p><span>So unlike the explanations of Scripture given by the scribes and Pharisees was Christ's
teaching, that the attention of the people was arrested. The rabbis dwelt upon tradition,
upon human theory and speculation. Often that which men had taught and written about the
Scripture was put in place of the Scripture itself. The subject of Christ's teaching was
the word of God. He met questioners with a plain, "It is written," "What
saith the Scripture?" "How readest thou?" At every opportunity when an
interest was awakened by either friend or foe, He presented the word. With clearness and
power He proclaimed the gospel message. His words shed a flood of light on the teachings
of patriarchs and prophets, and the Scriptures came to men as a new revelation. Never
before had His hearers </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 22</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>perceived in the word of God such depth of meaning. </span></p>
<p><span>Never was there such an evangelist as Christ. He was the Majesty of heaven, but He
humbled Himself to take our nature, that He might meet men where they were. To all people,
rich and poor, free and bond, Christ, the Messenger of the covenant, brought the tidings
of salvation. His fame as the Great Healer spread throughout Palestine. The sick came to
the places through which He would pass, that they might call on Him for help. Hither, too,
came many anxious to hear His words and to receive a touch of His hand. Thus He went from
city to city, from town to town, preaching the gospel and healing the sick--the King of
glory in the lowly garb of humanity. </span></p>
<p><span>He attended the great yearly festivals of the nation, and to the multitude absorbed in
outward ceremony He spoke of </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 23</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>heavenly things, bringing eternity within their view. To all He brought treasures from
the storehouse of wisdom. He spoke to them in language so simple that they could not fail
of understanding. By methods peculiarly His own, He helped all who were in sorrow and
affliction. With tender, courteous grace He ministered to the sin-sick soul, bringing
healing and strength. </span></p>
<p><span>The prince of teachers, He sought access to the people by the pathway of their most
familiar associations. He presented the truth in such a way that ever after it was to His
hearers intertwined with their most hallowed recollections and </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 24</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>sympathies. He taught in a way that made them feel the completeness of His
identification with their interests and happiness. His instruction was so direct, His
illustrations were so appropriate, His words so sympathetic and cheerful, that His hearers
were charmed. The simplicity and earnestness with which He addressed the needy, hallowed
every word. </span></p>
<p><span>What a busy life He led! Day by day He might have been seen entering the humble abodes
of want and sorrow, speaking hope to the downcast and peace to the distressed. Gracious,
tender-hearted, pitiful, He went about lifting up the bowed-down and comforting the
sorrowful. Wherever He went, He carried blessing. </span></p>
<p><span>While He ministered to the poor, Jesus studied also to find ways of reaching the rich.
He sought the acquaintance of the wealthy and cultured Pharisee, the Jewish nobleman, and
the Roman ruler. He accepted their invitations, attended their feasts, made Himself
familiar with their interests and occupations, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 25</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>that He might gain access to their hearts, and reveal to them the imperishable riches. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ came to this world to show that by receiving power from on high, man can live an
unsullied life. With unwearying patience and sympathetic helpfulness He met men in their
necessities. By the gentle touch of grace He banished from the soul unrest and doubt,
changing enmity to love, and unbelief to confidence. </span></p>
<p><span>He could say to whom He pleased, "Follow Me," and the one addressed arose and
followed Him. The spell of the world's enchantment was broken. At the sound of His voice
the spirit of greed and ambition fled from the heart, and men arose, emancipated, to
follow the Saviour. </span></p>
<p><span>Brotherly Love </span></p>
<p><span>Christ recognised no distinction of nationality or rank or creed. The scribes and
Pharisees desired to make a local and a national benefit of the gifts of heaven and to
exclude the rest of God's family in the world. But Christ came to break down every wall of
partition. He came to show that His gift of mercy and love is as unconfined as the air,
the light, or the showers of rain that refresh the earth. </span></p>
<p><span>The life of Christ established a religion in which there is no caste, a religion by
which Jew and Gentile, free and bond, are linked in a common brotherhood, equal before
God. No question of policy influenced His movements. He made no difference between
neighbours and strangers, friends and enemies. That which appealed to His heart was a soul
thirsting for the waters of life. </span></p>
<p><span>He passed by no human being as worthless, but sought to apply the healing remedy to
every soul. In whatever company He found Himself He presented a lesson appropriate to the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 26</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>time and the circumstances. Every neglect or insult shown by men to their fellow men
only made Him more conscious of their need of His divine-human sympathy. He sought to
inspire with hope the roughest and most unpromising, setting before them the assurance
that they might become blameless and harmless, attaining such a character as would make
them manifest as the children of God. </span></p>
<p><span>Often He met those who had drifted under Satan's control, and who had no power to break
from his snare. To such a one, discouraged, sick, tempted, fallen, Jesus would speak words
of tenderest pity, words that were needed and could be understood. Others He met who were
fighting a hand-to-hand battle with the adversary of souls. These He encouraged to
persevere, assuring them that they would win; for angels of God were on their side and
would give them the victory. </span></p>
<p><span>At the table of the publicans He sat as an honoured guest, by His sympathy and social
kindliness showing that He recognised the dignity of humanity; and men longed to become
worthy of His confidence. Upon their thirsty hearts His words fell with blessed,
life-giving power. New impulses were awakened, and to these outcasts of society there
opened the possibility of a new life. </span></p>
<p><span>Though He was a Jew, Jesus mingled freely with the Samaritans, setting at nought the
Pharisaic customs of His nation. In face of their prejudices He accepted the hospitality
of this despised people. He slept with them under their roofs, ate with them at their
tables,--partaking of the food prepared and served by their hands,--taught in their
streets, and treated them with the utmost kindness and courtesy. And while He drew their
hearts to Him by the tie of human sympathy, His divine grace brought to them the salvation
which the Jews rejected. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 27</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Personal Ministry </span></p>
<p><span>Christ neglected no opportunity of proclaiming the gospel of salvation. Listen to His
wonderful words to that one woman of Samaria. He was sitting by Jacob's well, as the woman
came to draw water. To her surprise He asked a favour of her. "Give Me to
drink," He said. He wanted a cool draft, and He wished also to open the way whereby
He might give to her the water of life. "How is it," said the woman, "that </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 28</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Thou, being a Jew, askest drink of me, which am a woman of Samaria? for the Jews have
no dealings with the Samaritans." Jesus answered, "If thou knewest the gift of
God, and who it is that saith to thee, Give Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him,
and He would have given thee living water.... Whosoever drinketh of this water shall
thirst again: but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never
thirst; but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up
into everlasting life." John 4:7-14. </span></p>
<p><span>How much interest Christ manifested in this one woman! How earnest and eloquent were
His words! When the woman heard them, she left her waterpot, and went into the city,
saying to her friends, "Come, see a man, which told me all things that ever I did: is
not this the Christ?" We read that "many of the Samaritans of that city believed
on Him." Verses 29, 39. And who can estimate the influence which these words have
exerted for the saving of souls in the years that have passed since then? </span></p>
<p><span>Wherever hearts are open to receive the truth, Christ is ready to instruct them. He
reveals to them the Father, and the service acceptable to Him who reads the heart. For
such He uses no parables. To them, as to the woman at the well, He says, "I that
speak unto thee am He." </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 2 - Days of Ministry2008-08-17T18:57:32Z2008-08-17T18:57:32Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2006-chap-2-days-of-ministryBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>In the fisherman's home at Capernaum the mother of Peter's wife is lying sick of
"a great fever," and "they tell Him of her." Jesus "touched her
hand, and the fever left her," and she arose and ministered to the Saviour and His
disciples. Luke 4:38; Mark 1:30; Matthew 8:15. </span>
<p><span>Rapidly the tidings spread. The miracle had been wrought upon the Sabbath, and for fear
of the rabbis the people dared not come for healing until the sun was set. Then from the
homes, the shops, the market places, the inhabitants of the city pressed toward the humble
dwelling that sheltered Jesus. The sick were brought upon litters, they came leaning upon
staffs, or, supported by friends, they tottered feebly into the Saviour's presence. </span></p>
<p><span>Hour after hour they came and went; for none could know whether tomorrow would find the
Healer still among them. Never before had Capernaum witnessed a day like this. The air was
filled with the voice of triumph and shouts of deliverance. </span></p>
<p><span>Not until the last sufferer had been relieved did Jesus cease His work. It was far into
the night when the multitude </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 30</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>departed and silence settled down upon the home of Simon. The long, exciting day was
past, and Jesus sought rest. But while the city was wrapped in slumber, the Saviour,
"rising up a great while before day," "went out, and departed into a
solitary place, and there prayed." Mark 1:35. </span></p>
<p><span>Early in the morning Peter and his companions came to Jesus, saying that already the
people of Capernaum were </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 31</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>seeking Him. With surprise they heard Christ's words, "I must preach the kingdom
of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent." Luke 4:43. </span></p>
<p><span>In the excitement which then pervaded Capernaum there was danger that the object of His
mission would be lost sight of. Jesus was not satisfied to attract attention to Himself
merely as a wonder-worker or as a healer of physical disease. He was seeking to draw men
to Him as their Saviour. While the people were eager to believe that He had come as a king
to establish an earthly reign, He desired to turn their minds from the earthly to the
spiritual. Mere worldly success would interfere with His work. </span></p>
<p><span>And the wonder of the careless crowd jarred upon His spirits. No self-assertion mingled
with His life. The homage which the world gives to position, wealth, or talent was foreign
to the Son of man. None of the means that men employ to win allegiance or command homage
did Jesus use. Centuries before His birth it had been prophesied of Him, "He shall
not cry, nor lift up, nor cause His voice to be heard in the street. A bruised reed shall
He not break, and the dimly burning </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 32</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>flax shall He not quench: He shall bring forth judgement unto truth." Isaiah 42:2,
3, margin. </span></p>
<p><span>The Pharisees sought distinction by their scrupulous ceremonialism and the ostentation
of their worship and their charities. They proved their zeal for religion by making it the
theme of discussion. Disputes between opposing sects were loud and long, and it was not
unusual to hear on the streets the voice of angry controversy from learned doctors of the
law. </span></p>
<p><span>In marked contrast to all this was the life of Jesus. In that life no noisy
disputation, no ostentatious worship, no act to gain applause, was ever witnessed. Christ
was hid in God, and God was revealed in the character of His Son. To this revelation Jesus
desired the minds of the people to be directed. </span></p>
<p><span>The Sun of Righteousness did not burst upon the world in splendour, to dazzle the
senses with His glory. It is written of Christ, "His going forth is prepared as the
morning." Hosea 6:3. Quietly and gently the daylight breaks upon the earth,
dispelling the darkness and waking the world to life. So did the Sun of Righteousness
arise, "with healing in His wings." Malachi 4:2. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 33</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Behold My Servant, whom I uphold;<br />
Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth."<br />
Isaiah 42:1.<br />
"Thou hast been a strength to the poor,<br />
A strength to the needy in his distress,<br />
A refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat."<br />
Isaiah 25:4.<br />
"Thus saith God the Lord,<br />
He that created the heavens, and stretched them out;<br />
He that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it;<br />
He that giveth breath unto the people upon it,<br />
And spirit to them that walk therein:<br />
I the Lord have called Thee in righteousness,<br />
And will hold Thine hand,<br />
And will keep Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people,<br />
For a light of the Gentiles;<br />
To open the blind eyes,<br />
To bring out the prisoners from the prison,<br />
And them that sit in darkness out of the prison house."<br />
Isaiah 42:5-7.<br />
"I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not;<br />
I will lead them in paths that they have not known:<br />
I will make darkness light before them,<br />
And crooked things straight.<br />
These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them."<br />
Verse 16.<br />
"Sing unto the Lord a new song,<br />
And His praise from the end of the earth,<br />
Ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein;<br />
The isles, and the inhabitants thereof.<br />
Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up the voice,<br />
The villages that Kedar doth inhabit:<br />
Let the inhabitants of the rock sing,<br />
Let them shout from the top of the mountains.<br />
Let them give glory unto the Lord,<br />
And declare His praise in the islands."<br />
Verses 10-12.<br />
"Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord hath done it:<br />
Shout, ye lower parts of the earth:<br />
Break forth into singing, ye mountains,<br />
O forest, and every tree therein:<br />
For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob,<br />
And glorified Himself in Israel."<br />
Isaiah 44:23.<br />
</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 34</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>From Herod's dungeon, where in disappointment and perplexity concerning the Saviour's
work, John the Baptist watched and waited, he sent two of his disciples to Jesus with the
message: </span></p>
<p><span>"Art Thou He that should come, or do we look for another?" Matthew 11:3. </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour did not at once answer the disciples' question. As they stood wondering at
His silence, the afflicted were coming to Him. The voice of the Mighty Healer penetrated
the deaf ear. A word, a touch of His hand, opened the blind eyes to behold the light of
day, the scenes of nature, the faces of friends, and the face of the Deliverer. His voice
reached the ears of the dying, and they arose in health and vigour. Paralysed demoniacs
obeyed His word, their madness left them, and they worshiped Him. The poor peasants and
labourers, who were shunned by the rabbis as unclean, gathered about </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 35</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Him, and He spoke to them the words of eternal life. </span></p>
<p><span>Thus the day wore away, the disciples of John seeing and hearing all. At last Jesus
called them to Him, and bade them go and tell John what they had seen and heard, adding,
"Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in Me." Verse 6. The disciples
bore the message, and it was enough. </span></p>
<p><span>John recalled the prophecy concerning the Messiah, "Jehovah hath anointed Me to
preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent Me to bind up the broken-hearted, to
proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to
proclaim the year of Jehovah's favour, and ... to comfort all that mourn." Isaiah
61:1, 2, A.R.V. Jesus of Nazareth was the Promised One. The evidence of His divinity was
seen in His ministry to the needs of suffering humanity. His glory was shown in His
condescension to our low estate. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 36</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The works of Christ not only declared Him to be the Messiah, but showed in what manner
His kingdom was to be established. To John was opened the same truth that had come to
Elijah in the desert, when "a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in
pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an
earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but
the Lord was not in the fire:" and after the fire, God spoke to the prophet by a
still, small voice. 1 Kings 19:11, 12. So Jesus was to do His work, not by the overturning
of thrones and kingdoms, not with pomp and outward display, but through speaking to the
hearts of men by a life of mercy and self-sacrifice. </span></p>
<p><span>The kingdom of God comes not with outward show. It comes through the gentleness of the
inspiration of His word, through the inward working of His Spirit, the fellowship of the
soul with Him who is its life. The greatest manifestation of its power is seen in human
nature brought to the perfection of the character of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>The followers of Christ are to be the light of the world; but God does not bid them
make an effort to shine. He does not approve of any self-satisfied endeavour to display
superior goodness. He desires that their souls shall be imbued with the principles of
heaven; then, as they come in contact with the world, they will reveal the light that is
in them. Their steadfast fidelity in every act of life will be a means of illumination. </span></p>
<p><span>Wealth or high position, costly equipment, architecture or furnishings, are not
essential to the advancement of the work of God; neither are achievements that win
applause from men and administer to vanity. Worldly display, however imposing, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 37</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>is of no value in God's sight. Above the seen and temporal, He values the unseen and
eternal. The former is of worth only as it expresses the latter. The choicest productions
of art possess no beauty that can compare with the beauty of character, which is the fruit
of the Holy Spirit's working in the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>When God gave His Son to our world, He endowed human beings with imperishable
riches--riches compared with which the treasured wealth of men since the world began is
nothingness. Christ came to the earth and stood before the children of men with the
hoarded love of eternity, and this is the treasure that, through our connection with Him,
we are to receive, to reveal, and to impart. </span></p>
<p><span>Human effort will be efficient in the work of God just according to the consecrated
devotion of the worker--by revealing the power of the grace of Christ to transform the
life. We are to be distinguished from the world because God has placed His seal upon us,
because He manifests in us His own character of love. Our Redeemer covers us with His
righteousness. </span></p>
<p><span>In choosing men and women for His service, God does not ask whether they possess
worldly wealth, learning, or eloquence. He asks, "Do they walk in such humility that
I can teach them My way? Can I put My words into their lips? Will they represent Me?"</span></p>
<p><span>God can use every person just in proportion as He can put His Spirit into the soul
temple. The work that He will accept is the work that reflects His image. His followers
are to bear, as their credentials to the world, the ineffaceable characteristics of His
immortal principles. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 38</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"He Shall Gather the Lambs With His Arm." </span></p>
<p><span>As Jesus ministers in the streets of the cities, mothers with their sick and dying
little ones in their arms press through the throng, seeking to come within reach of His
notice. </span></p>
<p><span>Behold these mothers, pale, weary, almost despairing, yet determined and persevering.
Bearing their burden of suffering, they seek the Saviour. As they are crowded back by the
surging throng, Christ makes His way to them step by step, until He is close by their
side. Hope springs up in their hearts. Their tears of gladness fall as they catch His
attention, and look into the eyes expressing such pity and love. </span></p>
<p><span>Singling out one of the group, the Saviour invites her confidence, saying, "What
shall I do for thee?" She sobs out her great want, "Master, that Thou wouldest
heal my child." Christ takes the little one from her arms, and disease flees at His
touch. The pallor of death is gone; the life-giving current </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 39</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>flows through the veins; the muscles receive strength. Words of comfort and peace are
spoken to the mother; and then another case, just as urgent, is presented. Again Christ
exercises His life-giving power, and all give praise and honour to Him who doeth wonderful
things. </span></p>
<p><span>We dwell much on the greatness of Christ's life. We speak of the wonderful things that
He accomplished, of the miracles </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 40</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>that He wrought. But His attention to things accounted small is even higher proof of
His greatness. </span></p>
<p><span>Among the Jews it was customary for children to be brought to some rabbi, that he might
lay his hands upon them in blessing; but the disciples thought the Saviour's work too
important to be interrupted in this way. When the mothers came desiring Him to bless their
little ones, the disciples looked on them with disfavour. They thought these children too
young to be benefited by a visit to Jesus, and concluded that He would </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 41</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>be displeased at their presence. But the Saviour understood the care and burden of the
mothers who were seeking to train their children according to the word of God. He had
heard their prayers. He Himself had drawn them into His presence. </span></p>
<p><span>One mother with her child had left her home to find Jesus. On the way she told a
neighbour her errand, and the neighbour wished to have Jesus bless her children. Thus
several mothers came here together, with their little ones. Some of the children had
passed beyond the years of infancy to childhood and youth. When the mothers made known
their desire, Jesus heard with sympathy the timid, tearful request. But He waited to see
how the disciples would treat them. When He saw the disciples reproving the mothers and
sending them away, thinking to do Him a favour, He showed them their error, saying,
"Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not: for of such is the
kingdom of God." Mark 10:14. He took the children in His arms, He laid His hands upon
them, and gave them the blessings for which they came. </span></p>
<p><span>The mothers were comforted. They returned to their homes strengthened and blessed by
the words of Christ. They were encouraged to take up their burden with new cheerfulness
and to work hopefully for their children. </span></p>
<p><span>Could the afterlife of that little group be opened before us, we should see the mothers
recalling to the minds of their children the scene of that day, and repeating to them the
loving words of the Saviour. We should see, too, how often, in after years, the memory of
these words kept the children from straying from the path cast up for the ransomed of the
Lord. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ is today the same compassionate Saviour as when He walked among men. He is as
verily the helper of mothers now as when He gathered the little ones to His arms in Judea.</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 42</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The children of our hearths are as much the purchase of His blood as were the children
of long ago. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus knows the burden of every mother's heart. He who had a mother that struggled with
poverty and privation, sympathises with every mother in her labours. He who made a long
journey in order to relieve the anxious heart of a Canaanite woman will do as much for the
mothers of today. He who gave back to the widow of Nain her only son, and in His agony
upon the cross remembered His own mother, is touched today by the mother's sorrow. In
every grief and every need, He will comfort and help. </span></p>
<p><span>Let mothers come to Jesus with their perplexities. They will find grace sufficient to
aid them in the care of their children. The gates are open for every mother who would lay
her burdens at the Saviour's feet. He who said, "Suffer the little children to come
unto Me, and forbid them not" (Mark 10:14), still invites mothers to bring their
little ones to be blessed by Him. </span></p>
<p><span>In the children who were brought in contact with Him, Jesus saw the men and women who
should be heirs of His grace and subjects of His kingdom, and some of whom would become
martyrs for His sake. He knew that these children would listen to Him and accept Him as
their Redeemer far more readily than would grown-up people, many of whom were the
worldly-wise and hardhearted. In teaching, He came down to their level. He, the Majesty of
heaven, answered their questions and simplified His important lessons to meet their
childish understanding. He planted in their minds the seeds of truth, which in after years
would spring up and bear fruit unto eternal life. </span></p>
<p><span>When Jesus told the disciples not to forbid the children </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 43</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>to come to Him, He was speaking to His followers in all ages--to officers of the
church, ministers, helpers, and all Christians. Jesus is drawing the children, and He bids
us, "Suffer them to come;" as if He would say, They will come, if you do not
hinder them. </span></p>
<p><span>Let not your un-Christlike character misrepresent Jesus. Do not keep the little ones
away from Him by your coldness and harshness. Never give them cause to feel that heaven
would </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 44</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>not be a pleasant place to them if you were there. Do not speak of religion as
something that children cannot understand, or act as if they were not expected to accept
Christ in their childhood. Do not give them the false impression that the religion of
Christ is a religion of gloom, and that in coming to the Saviour they must give up all
that makes life joyful. </span></p>
<p><span>As the Holy Spirit moves upon the hearts of the children, co-operate with His work.
Teach them that the Saviour is calling them, that nothing can afford Him greater joy than
for them to give themselves to Him in the bloom and freshness of their years. </span></p>
<p><span>Parental Responsibility </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour regards with infinite tenderness the souls whom He has purchased with His
blood. They are the claim of His love. He looks upon them with unutterable longing. His
heart is drawn out, not only to the best-trained and most attractive children, but to
those who by inheritance and through neglect have objectionable traits of character. Many
parents do not understand how much they are responsible for these traits in their
children. They have not the tenderness and wisdom to deal with the erring ones whom they
have made what they are. But Jesus looks upon these children with pity. He traces from
cause to effect. </span></p>
<p><span>The Christian worker may be Christ's agent in drawing these faulty and erring ones to
the Saviour. By wisdom and tact he may bind them to his heart, he may give courage and
hope, and through the grace of Christ may see them transformed in character, so that of
them it may be said, "Of such is the kingdom of God." </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 45</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Five Small Barley Loaves Feed the Multitude. </span></p>
<p><span>All day the people had thronged the steps of Christ and His disciples as He taught
beside the sea. They had listened to His gracious words, so simple and so plain that they
were as the balm of Gilead to their souls. The healing of His divine hand had brought
health to the sick and life to the dying. The day had seemed to them like heaven on earth,
and they were unconscious of how long it had been since they had eaten anything. </span></p>
<p><span>The sun was sinking in the west, and yet the people lingered. Finally the disciples
came to Christ, urging that for their own sake the multitude should be sent away. Many had
come from far and had eaten nothing since morning. In the surrounding towns and villages
they might be able to obtain food. But Jesus said, "Give ye them to eat."
Matthew 14:16. Then, turning to Philip, He questioned, "Whence shall we buy bread,
that these may eat?" John 6:5. </span></p>
<p><span>Philip looked over the sea of heads and thought how impossible it would be to provide
food for so great a company. He answered that two hundred pennyworth of bread would not be
enough to divide among them so that each might have a little. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus inquired how much food could be found among the company. "There is a lad
here," said Andrew; "which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but
what are they among so many?" Verse 9. Jesus directed that these be brought to Him.
Then He bade the disciples seat the people on the grass. When this was accomplished, He
took the food, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 46</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"and looking up to heaven, He blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to His
disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were filled: and
they took up of </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 47</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the fragments that remained twelve baskets full." Matthew 14:19, 20. </span></p>
<p><span>It was by a miracle of divine power that Christ fed the multitude; yet how humble was
the fare provided--only the fishes and barley loaves that were the daily fare of the
fisher-folk of Galilee. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ could have spread for the people a rich repast, but food prepared merely for the
gratification of appetite would have conveyed no lesson for their good. Through this
miracle Christ desired to teach a lesson of simplicity. If men today were simple in their
habits, living in harmony with nature's laws, as did Adam and Eve in the beginning, there
would be an abundant supply for the needs of the human family. But selfishness and the
indulgence of appetite have brought sin and misery, from excess on the one hand, and from
want on the other. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus did not seek to attract the people to Him by gratifying the desire for luxury. To
that great throng, weary and hungry after the long, exciting day, the simple fare was an
assurance both of His power and of His tender care for them in the common needs of life.
The Saviour has not promised His followers the luxuries of the world; their lot may be
shut </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 48</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>in by poverty; but His word is pledged that their need shall be supplied, and He has
promised that which is better than earthly good--the abiding comfort of His own presence. </span></p>
<p><span>After the multitude had been fed, there was an abundance of food left. Jesus bade His
disciples, "Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost." John
6:12. These words meant more than putting the food into baskets. The lesson was twofold.
Nothing is to be wasted. We are to let slip no temporal advantage. We should neglect
nothing that would serve to benefit a human being. Let everything be gathered up that will
relieve the necessities of earth's hungry ones. With the same carefulness are we to
treasure the bread from heaven to satisfy the needs of the soul. By every word of God we
are to live. Nothing that God has spoken is to be lost. Not one word that concerns our
eternal salvation are we to neglect. Not one word is to fall useless to the ground. </span></p>
<p><span>The miracle of the loaves teaches dependence upon God. When Christ fed the five
thousand, the food was not nigh at hand. Apparently He had no means at His command. There
He was, with five thousand men, besides women and children, in the wilderness. He had not
invited the multitude to follow Him thither. Eager to be in His presence, they had come
without invitation or command; but He knew that after listening all day to His instruction
they were hungry and faint. They were far from home, and the night was at hand. Many of
them were without means to purchase food. He who for their sake had fasted forty days in
the wilderness, would not suffer them to return fasting to their homes. </span></p>
<p><span>The providence of God had placed Jesus where He was, and He depended on His heavenly
Father for means to relieve </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 49</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the necessity. When we are brought into strait places, we are to depend on God. In
every emergency we are to seek help from Him who has infinite resources at His command. </span></p>
<p><span>In this miracle, Christ received from the Father; He imparted to the disciples, the
disciples to the people, and the people to one another. So all who are united to Christ
will receive from Him the bread of life, and impart it to others. His disciples are the
appointed means of communication between Christ and the people. </span></p>
<p><span>When the disciples heard the Saviour's direction, "Give ye them to eat," all
the difficulties arose in their minds. They questioned, "Shall we go into the
villages to buy food?" But what said Christ? "Give ye them to eat."
The disciples brought to Jesus all they had; but He did not invite them to eat. He bade
them serve the people. The food multiplied in His hands, and the hands of the disciples,
reaching out to Christ, were never unfilled. The little store was sufficient for all. When
the multitude had been fed, the disciples ate with Jesus of the precious, heaven-supplied
food. </span></p>
<p><span>As we see the necessities of the poor, the ignorant, the afflicted, how often our
hearts sink. We question, "What avail our feeble strength and slender resources to
supply this terrible necessity? Shall we not wait for someone of greater ability to direct
the work, or for some organisation to undertake it?" Christ says, "Give ye them
to eat." Use the means, the time, the ability, you have. Bring your barley loaves to
Jesus. </span></p>
<p><span>Though your resources may not be sufficient to feed thousands, they may suffice to feed
one. In the hand of Christ they may feed many. Like the disciples, give what you have.
Christ will multiply the gift. He will reward honest, simple reliance </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 50</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>upon Him. That which seemed but a meagre supply will prove to be a rich feast. </span></p>
<p><span>"He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he that
soweth with blessings shall reap also with blessings. . . . God is able to make all grace
abound unto you; that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, may abound unto
every good work: as it is written, </span></p>
<p><span>"He hath scattered abroad, He hath given to the poor; His
righteousness abideth forever.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>"And He that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for food, shall supply and
multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness: ye being
enriched in everything unto all liberality." 2 Corinthians 9:6-11, R.V., margin. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>In the fisherman's home at Capernaum the mother of Peter's wife is lying sick of
"a great fever," and "they tell Him of her." Jesus "touched her
hand, and the fever left her," and she arose and ministered to the Saviour and His
disciples. Luke 4:38; Mark 1:30; Matthew 8:15. </span>
<p><span>Rapidly the tidings spread. The miracle had been wrought upon the Sabbath, and for fear
of the rabbis the people dared not come for healing until the sun was set. Then from the
homes, the shops, the market places, the inhabitants of the city pressed toward the humble
dwelling that sheltered Jesus. The sick were brought upon litters, they came leaning upon
staffs, or, supported by friends, they tottered feebly into the Saviour's presence. </span></p>
<p><span>Hour after hour they came and went; for none could know whether tomorrow would find the
Healer still among them. Never before had Capernaum witnessed a day like this. The air was
filled with the voice of triumph and shouts of deliverance. </span></p>
<p><span>Not until the last sufferer had been relieved did Jesus cease His work. It was far into
the night when the multitude </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 30</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>departed and silence settled down upon the home of Simon. The long, exciting day was
past, and Jesus sought rest. But while the city was wrapped in slumber, the Saviour,
"rising up a great while before day," "went out, and departed into a
solitary place, and there prayed." Mark 1:35. </span></p>
<p><span>Early in the morning Peter and his companions came to Jesus, saying that already the
people of Capernaum were </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 31</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>seeking Him. With surprise they heard Christ's words, "I must preach the kingdom
of God to other cities also: for therefore am I sent." Luke 4:43. </span></p>
<p><span>In the excitement which then pervaded Capernaum there was danger that the object of His
mission would be lost sight of. Jesus was not satisfied to attract attention to Himself
merely as a wonder-worker or as a healer of physical disease. He was seeking to draw men
to Him as their Saviour. While the people were eager to believe that He had come as a king
to establish an earthly reign, He desired to turn their minds from the earthly to the
spiritual. Mere worldly success would interfere with His work. </span></p>
<p><span>And the wonder of the careless crowd jarred upon His spirits. No self-assertion mingled
with His life. The homage which the world gives to position, wealth, or talent was foreign
to the Son of man. None of the means that men employ to win allegiance or command homage
did Jesus use. Centuries before His birth it had been prophesied of Him, "He shall
not cry, nor lift up, nor cause His voice to be heard in the street. A bruised reed shall
He not break, and the dimly burning </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 32</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>flax shall He not quench: He shall bring forth judgement unto truth." Isaiah 42:2,
3, margin. </span></p>
<p><span>The Pharisees sought distinction by their scrupulous ceremonialism and the ostentation
of their worship and their charities. They proved their zeal for religion by making it the
theme of discussion. Disputes between opposing sects were loud and long, and it was not
unusual to hear on the streets the voice of angry controversy from learned doctors of the
law. </span></p>
<p><span>In marked contrast to all this was the life of Jesus. In that life no noisy
disputation, no ostentatious worship, no act to gain applause, was ever witnessed. Christ
was hid in God, and God was revealed in the character of His Son. To this revelation Jesus
desired the minds of the people to be directed. </span></p>
<p><span>The Sun of Righteousness did not burst upon the world in splendour, to dazzle the
senses with His glory. It is written of Christ, "His going forth is prepared as the
morning." Hosea 6:3. Quietly and gently the daylight breaks upon the earth,
dispelling the darkness and waking the world to life. So did the Sun of Righteousness
arise, "with healing in His wings." Malachi 4:2. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 33</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Behold My Servant, whom I uphold;<br />
Mine Elect, in whom My soul delighteth."<br />
Isaiah 42:1.<br />
"Thou hast been a strength to the poor,<br />
A strength to the needy in his distress,<br />
A refuge from the storm, a shadow from the heat."<br />
Isaiah 25:4.<br />
"Thus saith God the Lord,<br />
He that created the heavens, and stretched them out;<br />
He that spread forth the earth, and that which cometh out of it;<br />
He that giveth breath unto the people upon it,<br />
And spirit to them that walk therein:<br />
I the Lord have called Thee in righteousness,<br />
And will hold Thine hand,<br />
And will keep Thee, and give Thee for a covenant of the people,<br />
For a light of the Gentiles;<br />
To open the blind eyes,<br />
To bring out the prisoners from the prison,<br />
And them that sit in darkness out of the prison house."<br />
Isaiah 42:5-7.<br />
"I will bring the blind by a way that they knew not;<br />
I will lead them in paths that they have not known:<br />
I will make darkness light before them,<br />
And crooked things straight.<br />
These things will I do unto them, and not forsake them."<br />
Verse 16.<br />
"Sing unto the Lord a new song,<br />
And His praise from the end of the earth,<br />
Ye that go down to the sea, and all that is therein;<br />
The isles, and the inhabitants thereof.<br />
Let the wilderness and the cities thereof lift up the voice,<br />
The villages that Kedar doth inhabit:<br />
Let the inhabitants of the rock sing,<br />
Let them shout from the top of the mountains.<br />
Let them give glory unto the Lord,<br />
And declare His praise in the islands."<br />
Verses 10-12.<br />
"Sing, O ye heavens; for the Lord hath done it:<br />
Shout, ye lower parts of the earth:<br />
Break forth into singing, ye mountains,<br />
O forest, and every tree therein:<br />
For the Lord hath redeemed Jacob,<br />
And glorified Himself in Israel."<br />
Isaiah 44:23.<br />
</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 34</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>From Herod's dungeon, where in disappointment and perplexity concerning the Saviour's
work, John the Baptist watched and waited, he sent two of his disciples to Jesus with the
message: </span></p>
<p><span>"Art Thou He that should come, or do we look for another?" Matthew 11:3. </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour did not at once answer the disciples' question. As they stood wondering at
His silence, the afflicted were coming to Him. The voice of the Mighty Healer penetrated
the deaf ear. A word, a touch of His hand, opened the blind eyes to behold the light of
day, the scenes of nature, the faces of friends, and the face of the Deliverer. His voice
reached the ears of the dying, and they arose in health and vigour. Paralysed demoniacs
obeyed His word, their madness left them, and they worshiped Him. The poor peasants and
labourers, who were shunned by the rabbis as unclean, gathered about </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 35</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Him, and He spoke to them the words of eternal life. </span></p>
<p><span>Thus the day wore away, the disciples of John seeing and hearing all. At last Jesus
called them to Him, and bade them go and tell John what they had seen and heard, adding,
"Blessed is he, whosoever shall not be offended in Me." Verse 6. The disciples
bore the message, and it was enough. </span></p>
<p><span>John recalled the prophecy concerning the Messiah, "Jehovah hath anointed Me to
preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent Me to bind up the broken-hearted, to
proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to
proclaim the year of Jehovah's favour, and ... to comfort all that mourn." Isaiah
61:1, 2, A.R.V. Jesus of Nazareth was the Promised One. The evidence of His divinity was
seen in His ministry to the needs of suffering humanity. His glory was shown in His
condescension to our low estate. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 36</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The works of Christ not only declared Him to be the Messiah, but showed in what manner
His kingdom was to be established. To John was opened the same truth that had come to
Elijah in the desert, when "a great and strong wind rent the mountains, and brake in
pieces the rocks before the Lord; but the Lord was not in the wind: and after the wind an
earthquake; but the Lord was not in the earthquake: and after the earthquake a fire; but
the Lord was not in the fire:" and after the fire, God spoke to the prophet by a
still, small voice. 1 Kings 19:11, 12. So Jesus was to do His work, not by the overturning
of thrones and kingdoms, not with pomp and outward display, but through speaking to the
hearts of men by a life of mercy and self-sacrifice. </span></p>
<p><span>The kingdom of God comes not with outward show. It comes through the gentleness of the
inspiration of His word, through the inward working of His Spirit, the fellowship of the
soul with Him who is its life. The greatest manifestation of its power is seen in human
nature brought to the perfection of the character of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>The followers of Christ are to be the light of the world; but God does not bid them
make an effort to shine. He does not approve of any self-satisfied endeavour to display
superior goodness. He desires that their souls shall be imbued with the principles of
heaven; then, as they come in contact with the world, they will reveal the light that is
in them. Their steadfast fidelity in every act of life will be a means of illumination. </span></p>
<p><span>Wealth or high position, costly equipment, architecture or furnishings, are not
essential to the advancement of the work of God; neither are achievements that win
applause from men and administer to vanity. Worldly display, however imposing, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 37</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>is of no value in God's sight. Above the seen and temporal, He values the unseen and
eternal. The former is of worth only as it expresses the latter. The choicest productions
of art possess no beauty that can compare with the beauty of character, which is the fruit
of the Holy Spirit's working in the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>When God gave His Son to our world, He endowed human beings with imperishable
riches--riches compared with which the treasured wealth of men since the world began is
nothingness. Christ came to the earth and stood before the children of men with the
hoarded love of eternity, and this is the treasure that, through our connection with Him,
we are to receive, to reveal, and to impart. </span></p>
<p><span>Human effort will be efficient in the work of God just according to the consecrated
devotion of the worker--by revealing the power of the grace of Christ to transform the
life. We are to be distinguished from the world because God has placed His seal upon us,
because He manifests in us His own character of love. Our Redeemer covers us with His
righteousness. </span></p>
<p><span>In choosing men and women for His service, God does not ask whether they possess
worldly wealth, learning, or eloquence. He asks, "Do they walk in such humility that
I can teach them My way? Can I put My words into their lips? Will they represent Me?"</span></p>
<p><span>God can use every person just in proportion as He can put His Spirit into the soul
temple. The work that He will accept is the work that reflects His image. His followers
are to bear, as their credentials to the world, the ineffaceable characteristics of His
immortal principles. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 38</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"He Shall Gather the Lambs With His Arm." </span></p>
<p><span>As Jesus ministers in the streets of the cities, mothers with their sick and dying
little ones in their arms press through the throng, seeking to come within reach of His
notice. </span></p>
<p><span>Behold these mothers, pale, weary, almost despairing, yet determined and persevering.
Bearing their burden of suffering, they seek the Saviour. As they are crowded back by the
surging throng, Christ makes His way to them step by step, until He is close by their
side. Hope springs up in their hearts. Their tears of gladness fall as they catch His
attention, and look into the eyes expressing such pity and love. </span></p>
<p><span>Singling out one of the group, the Saviour invites her confidence, saying, "What
shall I do for thee?" She sobs out her great want, "Master, that Thou wouldest
heal my child." Christ takes the little one from her arms, and disease flees at His
touch. The pallor of death is gone; the life-giving current </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 39</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>flows through the veins; the muscles receive strength. Words of comfort and peace are
spoken to the mother; and then another case, just as urgent, is presented. Again Christ
exercises His life-giving power, and all give praise and honour to Him who doeth wonderful
things. </span></p>
<p><span>We dwell much on the greatness of Christ's life. We speak of the wonderful things that
He accomplished, of the miracles </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 40</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>that He wrought. But His attention to things accounted small is even higher proof of
His greatness. </span></p>
<p><span>Among the Jews it was customary for children to be brought to some rabbi, that he might
lay his hands upon them in blessing; but the disciples thought the Saviour's work too
important to be interrupted in this way. When the mothers came desiring Him to bless their
little ones, the disciples looked on them with disfavour. They thought these children too
young to be benefited by a visit to Jesus, and concluded that He would </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 41</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>be displeased at their presence. But the Saviour understood the care and burden of the
mothers who were seeking to train their children according to the word of God. He had
heard their prayers. He Himself had drawn them into His presence. </span></p>
<p><span>One mother with her child had left her home to find Jesus. On the way she told a
neighbour her errand, and the neighbour wished to have Jesus bless her children. Thus
several mothers came here together, with their little ones. Some of the children had
passed beyond the years of infancy to childhood and youth. When the mothers made known
their desire, Jesus heard with sympathy the timid, tearful request. But He waited to see
how the disciples would treat them. When He saw the disciples reproving the mothers and
sending them away, thinking to do Him a favour, He showed them their error, saying,
"Suffer the little children to come unto Me, and forbid them not: for of such is the
kingdom of God." Mark 10:14. He took the children in His arms, He laid His hands upon
them, and gave them the blessings for which they came. </span></p>
<p><span>The mothers were comforted. They returned to their homes strengthened and blessed by
the words of Christ. They were encouraged to take up their burden with new cheerfulness
and to work hopefully for their children. </span></p>
<p><span>Could the afterlife of that little group be opened before us, we should see the mothers
recalling to the minds of their children the scene of that day, and repeating to them the
loving words of the Saviour. We should see, too, how often, in after years, the memory of
these words kept the children from straying from the path cast up for the ransomed of the
Lord. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ is today the same compassionate Saviour as when He walked among men. He is as
verily the helper of mothers now as when He gathered the little ones to His arms in Judea.</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 42</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The children of our hearths are as much the purchase of His blood as were the children
of long ago. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus knows the burden of every mother's heart. He who had a mother that struggled with
poverty and privation, sympathises with every mother in her labours. He who made a long
journey in order to relieve the anxious heart of a Canaanite woman will do as much for the
mothers of today. He who gave back to the widow of Nain her only son, and in His agony
upon the cross remembered His own mother, is touched today by the mother's sorrow. In
every grief and every need, He will comfort and help. </span></p>
<p><span>Let mothers come to Jesus with their perplexities. They will find grace sufficient to
aid them in the care of their children. The gates are open for every mother who would lay
her burdens at the Saviour's feet. He who said, "Suffer the little children to come
unto Me, and forbid them not" (Mark 10:14), still invites mothers to bring their
little ones to be blessed by Him. </span></p>
<p><span>In the children who were brought in contact with Him, Jesus saw the men and women who
should be heirs of His grace and subjects of His kingdom, and some of whom would become
martyrs for His sake. He knew that these children would listen to Him and accept Him as
their Redeemer far more readily than would grown-up people, many of whom were the
worldly-wise and hardhearted. In teaching, He came down to their level. He, the Majesty of
heaven, answered their questions and simplified His important lessons to meet their
childish understanding. He planted in their minds the seeds of truth, which in after years
would spring up and bear fruit unto eternal life. </span></p>
<p><span>When Jesus told the disciples not to forbid the children </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 43</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>to come to Him, He was speaking to His followers in all ages--to officers of the
church, ministers, helpers, and all Christians. Jesus is drawing the children, and He bids
us, "Suffer them to come;" as if He would say, They will come, if you do not
hinder them. </span></p>
<p><span>Let not your un-Christlike character misrepresent Jesus. Do not keep the little ones
away from Him by your coldness and harshness. Never give them cause to feel that heaven
would </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 44</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>not be a pleasant place to them if you were there. Do not speak of religion as
something that children cannot understand, or act as if they were not expected to accept
Christ in their childhood. Do not give them the false impression that the religion of
Christ is a religion of gloom, and that in coming to the Saviour they must give up all
that makes life joyful. </span></p>
<p><span>As the Holy Spirit moves upon the hearts of the children, co-operate with His work.
Teach them that the Saviour is calling them, that nothing can afford Him greater joy than
for them to give themselves to Him in the bloom and freshness of their years. </span></p>
<p><span>Parental Responsibility </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour regards with infinite tenderness the souls whom He has purchased with His
blood. They are the claim of His love. He looks upon them with unutterable longing. His
heart is drawn out, not only to the best-trained and most attractive children, but to
those who by inheritance and through neglect have objectionable traits of character. Many
parents do not understand how much they are responsible for these traits in their
children. They have not the tenderness and wisdom to deal with the erring ones whom they
have made what they are. But Jesus looks upon these children with pity. He traces from
cause to effect. </span></p>
<p><span>The Christian worker may be Christ's agent in drawing these faulty and erring ones to
the Saviour. By wisdom and tact he may bind them to his heart, he may give courage and
hope, and through the grace of Christ may see them transformed in character, so that of
them it may be said, "Of such is the kingdom of God." </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 45</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Five Small Barley Loaves Feed the Multitude. </span></p>
<p><span>All day the people had thronged the steps of Christ and His disciples as He taught
beside the sea. They had listened to His gracious words, so simple and so plain that they
were as the balm of Gilead to their souls. The healing of His divine hand had brought
health to the sick and life to the dying. The day had seemed to them like heaven on earth,
and they were unconscious of how long it had been since they had eaten anything. </span></p>
<p><span>The sun was sinking in the west, and yet the people lingered. Finally the disciples
came to Christ, urging that for their own sake the multitude should be sent away. Many had
come from far and had eaten nothing since morning. In the surrounding towns and villages
they might be able to obtain food. But Jesus said, "Give ye them to eat."
Matthew 14:16. Then, turning to Philip, He questioned, "Whence shall we buy bread,
that these may eat?" John 6:5. </span></p>
<p><span>Philip looked over the sea of heads and thought how impossible it would be to provide
food for so great a company. He answered that two hundred pennyworth of bread would not be
enough to divide among them so that each might have a little. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus inquired how much food could be found among the company. "There is a lad
here," said Andrew; "which hath five barley loaves, and two small fishes: but
what are they among so many?" Verse 9. Jesus directed that these be brought to Him.
Then He bade the disciples seat the people on the grass. When this was accomplished, He
took the food, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 46</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"and looking up to heaven, He blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves to His
disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. And they did all eat, and were filled: and
they took up of </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 47</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the fragments that remained twelve baskets full." Matthew 14:19, 20. </span></p>
<p><span>It was by a miracle of divine power that Christ fed the multitude; yet how humble was
the fare provided--only the fishes and barley loaves that were the daily fare of the
fisher-folk of Galilee. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ could have spread for the people a rich repast, but food prepared merely for the
gratification of appetite would have conveyed no lesson for their good. Through this
miracle Christ desired to teach a lesson of simplicity. If men today were simple in their
habits, living in harmony with nature's laws, as did Adam and Eve in the beginning, there
would be an abundant supply for the needs of the human family. But selfishness and the
indulgence of appetite have brought sin and misery, from excess on the one hand, and from
want on the other. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus did not seek to attract the people to Him by gratifying the desire for luxury. To
that great throng, weary and hungry after the long, exciting day, the simple fare was an
assurance both of His power and of His tender care for them in the common needs of life.
The Saviour has not promised His followers the luxuries of the world; their lot may be
shut </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 48</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>in by poverty; but His word is pledged that their need shall be supplied, and He has
promised that which is better than earthly good--the abiding comfort of His own presence. </span></p>
<p><span>After the multitude had been fed, there was an abundance of food left. Jesus bade His
disciples, "Gather up the fragments that remain, that nothing be lost." John
6:12. These words meant more than putting the food into baskets. The lesson was twofold.
Nothing is to be wasted. We are to let slip no temporal advantage. We should neglect
nothing that would serve to benefit a human being. Let everything be gathered up that will
relieve the necessities of earth's hungry ones. With the same carefulness are we to
treasure the bread from heaven to satisfy the needs of the soul. By every word of God we
are to live. Nothing that God has spoken is to be lost. Not one word that concerns our
eternal salvation are we to neglect. Not one word is to fall useless to the ground. </span></p>
<p><span>The miracle of the loaves teaches dependence upon God. When Christ fed the five
thousand, the food was not nigh at hand. Apparently He had no means at His command. There
He was, with five thousand men, besides women and children, in the wilderness. He had not
invited the multitude to follow Him thither. Eager to be in His presence, they had come
without invitation or command; but He knew that after listening all day to His instruction
they were hungry and faint. They were far from home, and the night was at hand. Many of
them were without means to purchase food. He who for their sake had fasted forty days in
the wilderness, would not suffer them to return fasting to their homes. </span></p>
<p><span>The providence of God had placed Jesus where He was, and He depended on His heavenly
Father for means to relieve </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 49</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the necessity. When we are brought into strait places, we are to depend on God. In
every emergency we are to seek help from Him who has infinite resources at His command. </span></p>
<p><span>In this miracle, Christ received from the Father; He imparted to the disciples, the
disciples to the people, and the people to one another. So all who are united to Christ
will receive from Him the bread of life, and impart it to others. His disciples are the
appointed means of communication between Christ and the people. </span></p>
<p><span>When the disciples heard the Saviour's direction, "Give ye them to eat," all
the difficulties arose in their minds. They questioned, "Shall we go into the
villages to buy food?" But what said Christ? "Give ye them to eat."
The disciples brought to Jesus all they had; but He did not invite them to eat. He bade
them serve the people. The food multiplied in His hands, and the hands of the disciples,
reaching out to Christ, were never unfilled. The little store was sufficient for all. When
the multitude had been fed, the disciples ate with Jesus of the precious, heaven-supplied
food. </span></p>
<p><span>As we see the necessities of the poor, the ignorant, the afflicted, how often our
hearts sink. We question, "What avail our feeble strength and slender resources to
supply this terrible necessity? Shall we not wait for someone of greater ability to direct
the work, or for some organisation to undertake it?" Christ says, "Give ye them
to eat." Use the means, the time, the ability, you have. Bring your barley loaves to
Jesus. </span></p>
<p><span>Though your resources may not be sufficient to feed thousands, they may suffice to feed
one. In the hand of Christ they may feed many. Like the disciples, give what you have.
Christ will multiply the gift. He will reward honest, simple reliance </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 50</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>upon Him. That which seemed but a meagre supply will prove to be a rich feast. </span></p>
<p><span>"He that soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he that
soweth with blessings shall reap also with blessings. . . . God is able to make all grace
abound unto you; that ye, having always all sufficiency in everything, may abound unto
every good work: as it is written, </span></p>
<p><span>"He hath scattered abroad, He hath given to the poor; His
righteousness abideth forever.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>"And He that supplieth seed to the sower and bread for food, shall supply and
multiply your seed for sowing, and increase the fruits of your righteousness: ye being
enriched in everything unto all liberality." 2 Corinthians 9:6-11, R.V., margin. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 3 - With Nature and With God2008-08-17T18:59:36Z2008-08-17T18:59:36Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2007-chap-3-with-nature-and-with-godBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>The Saviour's life on earth was a life of communion with nature and with God. In this
communion He revealed for us the secret of a life of power. </span>
<p><span>Jesus was an earnest, constant worker. Never lived there among men another so weighted
with responsibilities. Never another carried so heavy a burden of the world's sorrow and
sin. Never another toiled with such self-consuming zeal for the good of men. Yet His was a
life of health. Physically as well as spiritually He was represented by the sacrificial
lamb, "without blemish and without spot." 1 Peter 1:19. In body as in soul He
was an example of what God designed all humanity to be through obedience to His laws. </span></p>
<p><span>As the people looked upon Jesus, they saw a face in which divine compassion was blended
with conscious power. He seemed to be surrounded with an atmosphere of spiritual life.
While His manners were gentle and unassuming, He impressed men with a sense of power that
was hidden, yet could not be wholly concealed. </span></p>
<p><span>During His ministry He was continually pursued by crafty and hypocritical men who were
seeking His life. Spies were </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 52</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>on His track, watching His words, to find some occasion against Him. The keenest and
most highly cultured minds of the nation sought to defeat Him in controversy. But never
could they gain an advantage. They had to retire from the field, confounded and put to
shame by the lowly Teacher from Galilee. Christ's teaching had a freshness and a power
such as men had never before known. Even His enemies were forced to confess, "Never
man spake like this Man." John 7:46. </span></p>
<p><span>The childhood of Jesus, spent in poverty, had been uncorrupted by the artificial habits
of a corrupt age. Working at the carpenter's bench, bearing the burdens of home life,
learning the lessons of obedience and toil, He found recreation amidst the scenes of
nature, gathering knowledge as He sought to understand nature's mysteries. He studied the
word of God, and His hours of greatest happiness were found when He could turn aside from
the scene of His labours to go into the fields, to meditate in the quiet valleys, to hold
communion with God on the mountainside or amid the trees of the forest. The early morning
often found Him in some secluded place, meditating, searching the Scriptures, or in
prayer. With the voice of singing He welcomed the morning light. With songs of
thanksgiving He cheered His hours of labour and brought heaven's gladness to the toilworn
and disheartened. </span></p>
<p><span>During His ministry Jesus lived to a great degree an outdoor life. His journeys from
place to place were made on foot, and much of His teaching was given in the open air. In
training His disciples He often withdrew from the confusion of the city to the quiet of
the fields, as more in harmony with the lessons of simplicity, faith, and self-abnegation
He desired to teach them. It was beneath the sheltering trees of the mountainside, but a
little distance from the Sea of Galilee, that the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 53</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Twelve were called to the apostolate and the Sermon on the Mount was given. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 54</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Christ loved to gather the people about Him under the blue heavens, on some grassy
hillside, or on the beach beside the lake. Here, surrounded by the works of His own
creation, He could turn their thoughts from the artificial to the natural. In the growth
and development of nature were revealed the principles of His kingdom. As men should lift
their eyes to the hills of God and behold the wonderful works of His hand, they could
learn precious lessons of divine truth. In future days the lessons of the divine Teacher
would thus be repeated to them by the things of nature. The mind would be uplifted and the
heart would find rest. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 55</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The disciples who were associated with Him in His work, Jesus often released for a
season, that they might visit their homes and rest; but in vain were their efforts to draw
Him away from His labours. All day He ministered to the throngs that came to Him, and at
eventide, or in the early morning, He went away to the sanctuary of the mountains for
communion with His Father. </span></p>
<p><span>Often His incessant labour and the conflict with the enmity and false teaching of the
rabbis left Him so utterly wearied that His mother and brothers, and even His disciples,
feared that His life would be sacrificed. But as He returned from the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 56</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>hours of prayer that closed the toilsome day, they marked the look of peace upon His
face, the freshness and life and power that seemed to pervade His whole being. From hours
spent alone with God He came forth, morning by morning, to bring the light of heaven to
men. </span></p>
<p><span>It was just after the return from their first missionary tour that Jesus bade His
disciples, Come apart, and rest awhile. The disciples had returned, filled with the joy of
their success as heralds of the gospel, when the tidings reached them of the death of John
the Baptist at the hand of Herod. It was a bitter sorrow and disappointment. Jesus knew
that in leaving the Baptist to die in prison He had severely tested the disciples' faith.
With pitying tenderness He looked upon their sorrowful, tear-stained faces. Tears were in
His own eyes and voice as He said, "Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and
rest awhile." Mark 6:31. </span></p>
<p><span>Near Bethsaida, at the northern end of the Sea of Galilee, was a lonely region,
beautiful with the fresh green of spring, that offered a welcome retreat to Jesus and His
disciples. For this place they set out, going in their boat across the lake. Here they
could rest, apart from the confusion of the multitude. Here the disciples could listen to
the words of Christ, undisturbed by the retorts and accusations of the Pharisees. Here
they hoped to enjoy a short season of fellowship in the society of their Lord. </span></p>
<p><span>Only a short time did Jesus have alone with His beloved ones, but how precious to them
were those few moments. They talked together regarding the work of the gospel and the
possibility of making their labour more effective in reaching the people. As Jesus opened
to them the treasures of truth, they were vitalised by divine power and inspired with hope
and courage. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 57</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>But soon He was again sought for by the multitude. Supposing that He had gone to His
usual place of retirement, the people followed Him thither. His hope to gain even one hour
of rest was frustrated. But in the depth of His pure, compassionate heart the Good
Shepherd of the sheep had only love and pity for these restless, thirsting souls. All day
He ministered to their needs, and at evening dismissed them to go to their homes and rest.</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 58</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>In a life wholly devoted to the good of others, the Saviour found it necessary to turn
aside from ceaseless activity and contact with human needs, to seek retirement and
unbroken communion with His Father. As the throng that had followed Him depart, He goes
into the mountains, and there, alone with God, pours out His soul in prayer for these
suffering, sinful, needy ones. </span></p>
<p><span>When Jesus said to His disciples that the harvest was great and the labourers were few,
He did not urge upon them the necessity of ceaseless toil, but bade them, "Pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth labourers into His
harvest." Matthew 9:38. To His toil-worn workers today as really as to His first
disciples He speaks these words of compassion, "Come ye yourselves apart, . . . and
rest awhile." </span></p>
<p><span>All who are under the training of God need the quiet hour for communion with their own
hearts, with nature, and with God. In them is to be revealed a life that is not in harmony
with the world, its customs, or its practices; and they need to have a personal experience
in obtaining a knowledge of the will of God. We must individually hear Him speaking to the
heart. When every other voice is hushed, and in quietness we wait before Him, the silence
of the soul makes more distinct the voice of God. He bids us, "Be still, and know
that I am God." Psalm 46:10. This is the effectual preparation for all labour for
God. Amidst the hurrying throng, and the strain of life's intense activities, he who is
thus refreshed will be surrounded with an atmosphere of light and peace. He will receive a
new endowment of both physical and mental strength. His life will breathe out a fragrance,
and will reveal a divine power that will reach men's hearts. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>The Saviour's life on earth was a life of communion with nature and with God. In this
communion He revealed for us the secret of a life of power. </span>
<p><span>Jesus was an earnest, constant worker. Never lived there among men another so weighted
with responsibilities. Never another carried so heavy a burden of the world's sorrow and
sin. Never another toiled with such self-consuming zeal for the good of men. Yet His was a
life of health. Physically as well as spiritually He was represented by the sacrificial
lamb, "without blemish and without spot." 1 Peter 1:19. In body as in soul He
was an example of what God designed all humanity to be through obedience to His laws. </span></p>
<p><span>As the people looked upon Jesus, they saw a face in which divine compassion was blended
with conscious power. He seemed to be surrounded with an atmosphere of spiritual life.
While His manners were gentle and unassuming, He impressed men with a sense of power that
was hidden, yet could not be wholly concealed. </span></p>
<p><span>During His ministry He was continually pursued by crafty and hypocritical men who were
seeking His life. Spies were </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 52</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>on His track, watching His words, to find some occasion against Him. The keenest and
most highly cultured minds of the nation sought to defeat Him in controversy. But never
could they gain an advantage. They had to retire from the field, confounded and put to
shame by the lowly Teacher from Galilee. Christ's teaching had a freshness and a power
such as men had never before known. Even His enemies were forced to confess, "Never
man spake like this Man." John 7:46. </span></p>
<p><span>The childhood of Jesus, spent in poverty, had been uncorrupted by the artificial habits
of a corrupt age. Working at the carpenter's bench, bearing the burdens of home life,
learning the lessons of obedience and toil, He found recreation amidst the scenes of
nature, gathering knowledge as He sought to understand nature's mysteries. He studied the
word of God, and His hours of greatest happiness were found when He could turn aside from
the scene of His labours to go into the fields, to meditate in the quiet valleys, to hold
communion with God on the mountainside or amid the trees of the forest. The early morning
often found Him in some secluded place, meditating, searching the Scriptures, or in
prayer. With the voice of singing He welcomed the morning light. With songs of
thanksgiving He cheered His hours of labour and brought heaven's gladness to the toilworn
and disheartened. </span></p>
<p><span>During His ministry Jesus lived to a great degree an outdoor life. His journeys from
place to place were made on foot, and much of His teaching was given in the open air. In
training His disciples He often withdrew from the confusion of the city to the quiet of
the fields, as more in harmony with the lessons of simplicity, faith, and self-abnegation
He desired to teach them. It was beneath the sheltering trees of the mountainside, but a
little distance from the Sea of Galilee, that the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 53</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Twelve were called to the apostolate and the Sermon on the Mount was given. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 54</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Christ loved to gather the people about Him under the blue heavens, on some grassy
hillside, or on the beach beside the lake. Here, surrounded by the works of His own
creation, He could turn their thoughts from the artificial to the natural. In the growth
and development of nature were revealed the principles of His kingdom. As men should lift
their eyes to the hills of God and behold the wonderful works of His hand, they could
learn precious lessons of divine truth. In future days the lessons of the divine Teacher
would thus be repeated to them by the things of nature. The mind would be uplifted and the
heart would find rest. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 55</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The disciples who were associated with Him in His work, Jesus often released for a
season, that they might visit their homes and rest; but in vain were their efforts to draw
Him away from His labours. All day He ministered to the throngs that came to Him, and at
eventide, or in the early morning, He went away to the sanctuary of the mountains for
communion with His Father. </span></p>
<p><span>Often His incessant labour and the conflict with the enmity and false teaching of the
rabbis left Him so utterly wearied that His mother and brothers, and even His disciples,
feared that His life would be sacrificed. But as He returned from the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 56</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>hours of prayer that closed the toilsome day, they marked the look of peace upon His
face, the freshness and life and power that seemed to pervade His whole being. From hours
spent alone with God He came forth, morning by morning, to bring the light of heaven to
men. </span></p>
<p><span>It was just after the return from their first missionary tour that Jesus bade His
disciples, Come apart, and rest awhile. The disciples had returned, filled with the joy of
their success as heralds of the gospel, when the tidings reached them of the death of John
the Baptist at the hand of Herod. It was a bitter sorrow and disappointment. Jesus knew
that in leaving the Baptist to die in prison He had severely tested the disciples' faith.
With pitying tenderness He looked upon their sorrowful, tear-stained faces. Tears were in
His own eyes and voice as He said, "Come ye yourselves apart into a desert place, and
rest awhile." Mark 6:31. </span></p>
<p><span>Near Bethsaida, at the northern end of the Sea of Galilee, was a lonely region,
beautiful with the fresh green of spring, that offered a welcome retreat to Jesus and His
disciples. For this place they set out, going in their boat across the lake. Here they
could rest, apart from the confusion of the multitude. Here the disciples could listen to
the words of Christ, undisturbed by the retorts and accusations of the Pharisees. Here
they hoped to enjoy a short season of fellowship in the society of their Lord. </span></p>
<p><span>Only a short time did Jesus have alone with His beloved ones, but how precious to them
were those few moments. They talked together regarding the work of the gospel and the
possibility of making their labour more effective in reaching the people. As Jesus opened
to them the treasures of truth, they were vitalised by divine power and inspired with hope
and courage. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 57</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>But soon He was again sought for by the multitude. Supposing that He had gone to His
usual place of retirement, the people followed Him thither. His hope to gain even one hour
of rest was frustrated. But in the depth of His pure, compassionate heart the Good
Shepherd of the sheep had only love and pity for these restless, thirsting souls. All day
He ministered to their needs, and at evening dismissed them to go to their homes and rest.</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 58</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>In a life wholly devoted to the good of others, the Saviour found it necessary to turn
aside from ceaseless activity and contact with human needs, to seek retirement and
unbroken communion with His Father. As the throng that had followed Him depart, He goes
into the mountains, and there, alone with God, pours out His soul in prayer for these
suffering, sinful, needy ones. </span></p>
<p><span>When Jesus said to His disciples that the harvest was great and the labourers were few,
He did not urge upon them the necessity of ceaseless toil, but bade them, "Pray ye
therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He will send forth labourers into His
harvest." Matthew 9:38. To His toil-worn workers today as really as to His first
disciples He speaks these words of compassion, "Come ye yourselves apart, . . . and
rest awhile." </span></p>
<p><span>All who are under the training of God need the quiet hour for communion with their own
hearts, with nature, and with God. In them is to be revealed a life that is not in harmony
with the world, its customs, or its practices; and they need to have a personal experience
in obtaining a knowledge of the will of God. We must individually hear Him speaking to the
heart. When every other voice is hushed, and in quietness we wait before Him, the silence
of the soul makes more distinct the voice of God. He bids us, "Be still, and know
that I am God." Psalm 46:10. This is the effectual preparation for all labour for
God. Amidst the hurrying throng, and the strain of life's intense activities, he who is
thus refreshed will be surrounded with an atmosphere of light and peace. He will receive a
new endowment of both physical and mental strength. His life will breathe out a fragrance,
and will reveal a divine power that will reach men's hearts. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 4 - The Touch of Faith2008-08-17T19:00:27Z2008-08-17T19:00:27Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2008-chap-4-the-touch-of-faithBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>"If I may but touch His garment, I shall be whole." Matthew 9:21. It was a
poor woman who spoke these words--a woman who for twelve years had suffered from a disease
that made her life a burden. She had spent all her means upon physicians and remedies,
only to be pronounced incurable. But as she heard of the Great Healer, her hopes revived.
She thought, "If only I could get near enough to speak to Him, I might be
healed." </span>
<p><span>Christ was on His way to the home of Jairus, the Jewish rabbi who had entreated Him to
come and heal his daughter. The heartbroken petition, "My little daughter lieth at
the point of death: I pray Thee, come and lay Thy hands on her, that she may be
healed" (Mark 5:23), had touched the tender, sympathetic heart of Christ, and He at
once set out with the ruler for his home. </span></p>
<p><span>They advanced but slowly; for the crowd pressed Christ on every side. In making His way
through the multitude, the Saviour came near to where the afflicted woman was standing.
Again and again she had tried in vain to get near Him. Now her opportunity had come. She
could see no way of speaking </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 60</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>to Him. She would not seek to hinder His slow advance. But she had heard that healing
came from a touch of His garments; and, fearful of losing her one chance for relief, she
pressed forward, saying to herself, "If I may but touch His garment, I shall be
whole." </span></p>
<p><span>Christ knew every thought of her mind, and He was making His way to where she stood. He
realised her great need, and He was helping her to exercise faith. </span></p>
<p><span>As He was passing, she reached forward and succeeded in barely touching the border of
His garment. That moment she knew that she was healed. In that one touch was concentrated
the faith of her life, and instantly her pain and feebleness disappeared. Instantly she
felt the thrill as of an electric current passing through every fibre of her being. There
came over her a sensation of perfect health. "She felt in her body that she was
healed of that plague." Verse 29. </span></p>
<p><span>The grateful woman desired to express her thanks to the Mighty Healer, who had done
more for her in one touch than the physicians had done in twelve long years; but she dared
not. With a grateful heart she tried to withdraw from the crowd. Suddenly Jesus stopped,
and looking round He asked, "Who touched Me?" </span></p>
<p><span>Looking at Him in amazement, Peter answered, "Master, the multitude throng Thee
and press Thee, and sayest Thou, Who touched Me?" Luke 8:45. </span></p>
<p><span>"Somebody hath touched Me," Jesus said; "for I perceive that virtue is
gone out of Me." Verse 46. He could distinguish the touch of faith from the casual
touch of the careless throng. Someone had touched Him with a deep purpose and had received
answer. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ did not ask the question for His own information. He had a lesson for the
people, for His disciples, and for the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 61</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>woman. He wished to inspire the afflicted with hope. He wished to show that it was
faith which had brought the healing power. The woman's trust must not be passed by without
comment. God must be glorified by her grateful confession. Christ desired her to
understand that He approved her act of faith. He would not have her depart with a half
blessing only. She was not to remain in ignorance of His knowledge of her suffering, or of
His compassionate love and of His approval of her faith in His power to save to the
uttermost all who come to Him. </span></p>
<p><span>Looking toward the woman, Christ insisted on knowing who had touched Him. Finding
concealment vain, she came forward trembling, and cast herself at His feet. With grateful
tears she told Him, before all the people, why she had touched His garment, and how she
had been immediately healed. She feared that her act in touching His garment had been one
of presumption; but no word of censure came from Christ's lips. He spoke only words of
approval. They came from a heart of love, filled with sympathy for human woe.
"Daughter," He said gently, "be of good comfort: thy faith </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 62</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>hath made thee whole; go in peace." Verse 48. How cheering were these words to
her. Now no fear that she had given offence embittered her joy. </span></p>
<p><span>To the curious crowd pressing about Jesus there was imparted no vital power. But the
suffering woman who touched Him in faith received healing. So in spiritual things does the
casual contact differ from the touch of faith. To believe in Christ merely as the Saviour
of the world can never bring healing to the soul. The faith that is unto salvation is not
a mere assent to the truth of the gospel. True faith is that which receives Christ as a
personal Saviour. God gave His only-begotten Son, that I, by believing in Him,
"should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. When I come to
Christ, according to His word, I am to believe that I receive His saving grace. The life
that I now live, I am to "live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and
gave Himself for me." Galatians 2:20. </span></p>
<p><span>Many hold faith as an opinion. Saving faith is a transaction, by which those who
receive Christ join themselves in covenant relation with God. A living faith means an
increase of vigour, a confiding trust, by which, through the grace of Christ, the soul
becomes a conquering power. </span></p>
<p><span>Faith is a mightier conqueror than death. If the sick can be led to fix their eyes in
faith upon the Mighty Healer, we shall see wonderful results. It will bring life to the
body and to the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>In working for the victims of evil habits, instead of pointing them to the despair and
ruin toward which they are hastening, turn their eyes away to Jesus. Fix them upon the
glories of the heavenly. This will do more for the saving of </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 63</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>body and soul than will all the terrors of the grave when kept before the helpless and
apparently hopeless. </span></p>
<p><span>"According to His Mercy He Saved Us." </span></p>
<p><span>A centurion's servant was lying sick of the palsy. Among the Romans the servants were
slaves, bought and sold in the market places, and often treated with abuse and cruelty;
but the centurion was tenderly attached to his servant, and greatly desired his recovery.
He believed that Jesus could heal him. He had not seen the Saviour, but the reports he had
heard inspired him with faith. Notwithstanding the formalism of the Jews, this Roman was
convinced that their religion was superior to his own. Already he had broken through the
barriers of national prejudice and hatred that separated the conquerors from the conquered
people. He had manifested respect for the service of God and had shown kindness to the
Jews as His worshipers. In the teaching of Christ, as it had been reported to him, he
found that which met the need of the soul. All that was spiritual within him responded to
the Saviour's words. But he thought himself unworthy to approach Jesus, and he appealed to
the Jewish elders to make request for his servant's healing. </span></p>
<p><span>The elders present the case to Jesus, urging that "he was worthy for whom He
should do this: for he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue." Luke
7:4, 5. </span></p>
<p><span>But on the way to the centurion's home, Jesus receives a message from the officer
himself, "Lord, trouble not Thyself: for I am not worthy that Thou shouldest enter
under my roof." Verse 6. </span></p>
<p><span>Still the Saviour keeps on His way, and the centurion comes </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 64</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>in person to complete the message, saying, "Neither thought I myself worthy to
come unto Thee," "but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I
am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he
goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth
it." Verse 7; Matthew 8:8, 9. </span></p>
<p><span>"I represent the power of Rome, and my soldiers recognise my authority as supreme.
So dost Thou represent the power of the infinite God, and all created things obey Thy
word. Thou canst command the disease to depart, and it shall obey Thee. Speak but the
word, and my servant shall be healed." </span></p>
<p><span>"As thou hast believed," Christ said, "so be it done unto </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 65</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour." Verse 13. </span></p>
<p><span>The Jewish elders had commended the centurion to Christ because of the favour he had
shown to "our nation." He is worthy, they said, for "he hath built us a
synagogue." But the centurion said of himself, "I am not worthy." Yet he
did not fear to ask help from Jesus. Not to his own goodness did he trust, but to the
Saviour's mercy. His only argument was his great need. </span></p>
<p><span>In the same way every human being can come to Christ. "Not by works
of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us." Titus
3:5. Do you feel that because you are a sinner you cannot hope to receive blessing from
God? Remember that Christ came into the world to save sinners. We have nothing to
recommend us to God; the plea that we may urge now and ever is our utterly helpless
condition, which makes His redeeming power a necessity. Renouncing all self-dependence, we
may look to the cross of Calvary and say: </span></p>
<p><span>"In my hand no price I bring;<br />
Simply to Thy cross I cling."<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>"If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth." Mark
9:23. It is faith that connects us with heaven and brings us strength for coping with the
powers of darkness. In Christ, God has provided means for subduing every evil </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 66</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>trait and resisting every temptation, however strong. But many feel that they lack
faith, and therefore they remain away from Christ. Let these souls, in their helpless
unworthiness, cast themselves upon the mercy of their compassionate Saviour. Look not to
self, but to Christ. He who healed the sick and cast out demons when He walked among men
is still the same mighty Redeemer. Then grasp His promises as leaves from the tree of
life: "Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out." John 6:37. As you come
to Him, believe that He accepts you, because He has promised. You can never perish while
you do this--never. </span></p>
<p><span>"God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ
died for us." Romans 5:8. </span></p>
<p><span>And "if God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not His own Son, but
delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all
things?" Romans 8:31, 32. </span></p>
<p><span>"I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor
things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other
creation, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our
Lord." Verses 38, 39, A.R.V., margin. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 67</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Thou Canst Make Me Clean." </span></p>
<p><span>Of all the diseases known in the East the leprosy was most dreaded. Its incurable and
contagious character, and its horrible effect upon its victims, filled the bravest with
fear. Among the Jews it was regarded as a judgement on account of sin, and hence was
called "the stroke," "the finger of God." Deep-rooted, ineradicable,
deadly, it was looked upon as a symbol of sin. </span></p>
<p><span>By the ritual law the leper was pronounced unclean. Whatever he touched was unclean.
The air was polluted by his breath. Like one already dead, he was shut out from the
habitations of men. One who was suspected of having the disease must present himself to
the priests, who were to examine and decide his case. If pronounced a leper, he was
isolated from his family, cut off from the congregation of Israel, and doomed to associate
with those only who were similarly afflicted. Even kings and rulers were not exempt. A
monarch attacked by this terrible disease must yield up the sceptre and flee from society.</span></p>
<p><span>Away from his friends and his kindred the leper must bear the curse of his malady. He
was obliged to publish his own calamity, to rend his garments, and sound the alarm,
warning all to flee from his contaminating presence. The cry, "Unclean!
unclean!" coming in mournful tones from the lonely exile, was a signal heard with
fear and abhorrence. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 68</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>In the region of Christ's ministry were many of these sufferers, and as the news of His
work reached them, there is one in whose heart faith begins to spring up. If he could go
to Jesus he might be healed. But how can he find Jesus? Doomed as he is to perpetual
isolation, how can he present himself to the Healer? And will Christ heal him? Will He
not, like the Pharisees, and even the physicians pronounce a curse upon him and warn him
to flee from the haunts of men? </span></p>
<p><span>He thinks of all that has been told him of Jesus. Not one who has sought His help has
been turned away. The wretched man determines to find the Saviour. Though shut out from
the cities, it may be that he can cross His path in some byway along the mountain roads,
or find Him as He is teaching outside the towns. The difficulties are great, but this is
his only hope. </span></p>
<p><span>Standing afar off, the leper catches a few words from the Saviour's lips. He sees Him
laying His hands upon the sick. He sees the lame, the blind, the paralytic, and those
dying of various maladies rise up in health, praising God for deliverance. His faith
strengthens. Nearer and yet nearer he approaches to the listening throng. The restrictions
laid upon him, the safety of the people, the fear with which all men </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 69</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>regard him, are alike forgotten. He thinks only of the blessed hope of healing. </span></p>
<p><span>He is a loathsome spectacle. The disease has made frightful inroads, and his decaying
body is horrible to look upon. At sight of him the people fall back. In their terror they
crowd upon one another to escape from contact with him. Some try to prevent him from
approaching Jesus, but in vain. He neither sees nor hears them. Their expressions of
loathing are lost upon him. He sees only the Son of God, he hears only the voice that
speaks life to the dying. </span></p>
<p><span>Pressing to Jesus, he casts himself at His feet with the cry, "Lord, if Thou wilt,
Thou canst make me clean." </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus replies, "I will; be thou clean," and lays His hand upon him. Matthew
8:2, 3. </span></p>
<p><span>Immediately a change passes over the leper. His blood becomes healthy, the nerves
sensitive, the muscles firm. The unnaturally white, scaly surface peculiar to leprosy
disappears; and his flesh becomes as the flesh of a little child. </span></p>
<p><span>Should the priests learn the facts concerning the healing of the leper, their hatred of
Christ might lead them to render a dishonest sentence. Jesus desired that an impartial
decision be secured. He therefore bids the man tell no one of the cure, but without delay
present himself at the temple with an offering before any rumours concerning the miracle
should be spread abroad. Before the priests could accept such an offering, they were
required to examine the offerer and certify his complete recovery. </span></p>
<p><span>This examination was made. The priests who had condemned the leper to banishment
testified to his cure. The healed man was restored to his home and society. He felt that
the boon of health was very precious. He rejoiced in the vigour of manhood and in his
restoration to his family. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 70</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Notwithstanding the caution of Jesus, he could no longer conceal the fact of his cure,
and joyfully he went about proclaiming the power of the One who had made him whole. </span></p>
<p><span>When this man came to Jesus, he was "full of leprosy," Its deadly poison
permeated his whole body. The disciples sought to prevent their Master from touching him;
for he who touched a leper became himself unclean. But in laying His hand upon the leper,
Jesus received no defilement. The leprosy was cleansed. Thus it is with the leprosy of
sin--deep-rooted, deadly, impossible to be cleansed by human power. "The whole head
is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is
no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores." Isaiah 1:5, 6.
But Jesus, coming to dwell in humanity, receives no pollution. His presence was healing
virtue for the sinner. Whoever will fall at His feet, saying in faith, "Lord, if Thou
wilt, Thou canst make me clean," shall hear the answer, "I will; be thou
clean." </span></p>
<p><span>In some instances of healing, Jesus did not at once grant the blessing sought. But in
the case of leprosy no sooner was the appeal made than it was granted. When we pray for
earthly blessings, the answer to our prayer may be delayed, or God may give us something
other than we ask; but not so when we ask for deliverance from sin. It is His will to
cleanse us from sin, to make us His children, and to enable us to live a holy life. Christ
"gave Himself for our sins, that He might deliver us from this present evil world,
according to the will of God and our Father." Galatians 1:4. "And this is the
confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth
us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions
that we desired of him." 1 John 5:14, 15. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 71</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Jesus looked upon the distressed and heart-burdened those whose hopes were blighted,
and who with earthly joys were seeking to quiet the longing of the soul, and He invited
all to find rest in Him. </span></p>
<p><span>"Ye Shall Find Rest." </span></p>
<p><span>Tenderly He bade the toiling people, "Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for
I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls." Matthew 11:29.</span></p>
<p><span>In these words, Christ was speaking to every human being. Whether they know it or not,
all are weary and heavy-laden. All are weighed down with burdens that only Christ can
remove. The heaviest burden that we bear is the burden of sin. If we were left to bear
this burden, it would crush us. But the Sinless One has taken our place. "The Lord
hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." Isaiah 53:6. </span></p>
<p><span>He has borne the burden of our guilt. He will take the load from our weary shoulders.
He will give us rest. The burden of care and sorrow also He will bear. He invites us to
cast all our care upon Him; for He carries us upon His heart. </span></p>
<p><span>The Elder Brother of our race is by the eternal throne. He looks upon every soul who is
turning his face toward Him as the Saviour. He knows by experience what are the weaknesses
of humanity, what are our wants, and where lies the strength of our temptations; for He
was "in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin." Hebrews 4:15. He is
watching over you, trembling child of God. Are you tempted? He will deliver. Are you weak?
He will strengthen. Are you ignorant? He will enlighten. Are you wounded? He will heal.
The Lord "telleth the number of the stars;" and yet "He healeth the broken
in heart, and bindeth up their wounds." Psalm 147:4, 3. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 72</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Whatever your anxieties and trials, spread out your case before the Lord. Your spirit
will be braced for endurance. The way will be open for you to disentangle yourself from
embarrassment and difficulty. The weaker and more helpless you know yourself to be, the
stronger will you become in His strength. The heavier your burdens, the more blessed the
rest in casting them upon your Burden Bearer. </span></p>
<p><span>Circumstances may separate friends; the restless waters of the wide sea may roll
between us and them. But no circumstances, no distance, can separate us from the Saviour.
Wherever we may be, He is at our right hand, to support, maintain, uphold, and cheer.
Greater than the love of a mother for her child is Christ's love for His redeemed. It is
our privilege to rest in His love, to say, "I will trust Him; for He gave His life
for me." </span></p>
<p><span>Human love may change, but Christ's love knows no change. When we cry to
Him for help, His hand is stretched out to save. </span></p>
<p><span>"The mountains may depart,<br />
And the hills be removed;<br />
But My loving-kindness shall not depart from thee,<br />
Neither shall My covenant of peace be removed,<br />
Saith Jehovah that hath mercy on thee."<br />
Isaiah 54:10, A.R.V.</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>"If I may but touch His garment, I shall be whole." Matthew 9:21. It was a
poor woman who spoke these words--a woman who for twelve years had suffered from a disease
that made her life a burden. She had spent all her means upon physicians and remedies,
only to be pronounced incurable. But as she heard of the Great Healer, her hopes revived.
She thought, "If only I could get near enough to speak to Him, I might be
healed." </span>
<p><span>Christ was on His way to the home of Jairus, the Jewish rabbi who had entreated Him to
come and heal his daughter. The heartbroken petition, "My little daughter lieth at
the point of death: I pray Thee, come and lay Thy hands on her, that she may be
healed" (Mark 5:23), had touched the tender, sympathetic heart of Christ, and He at
once set out with the ruler for his home. </span></p>
<p><span>They advanced but slowly; for the crowd pressed Christ on every side. In making His way
through the multitude, the Saviour came near to where the afflicted woman was standing.
Again and again she had tried in vain to get near Him. Now her opportunity had come. She
could see no way of speaking </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 60</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>to Him. She would not seek to hinder His slow advance. But she had heard that healing
came from a touch of His garments; and, fearful of losing her one chance for relief, she
pressed forward, saying to herself, "If I may but touch His garment, I shall be
whole." </span></p>
<p><span>Christ knew every thought of her mind, and He was making His way to where she stood. He
realised her great need, and He was helping her to exercise faith. </span></p>
<p><span>As He was passing, she reached forward and succeeded in barely touching the border of
His garment. That moment she knew that she was healed. In that one touch was concentrated
the faith of her life, and instantly her pain and feebleness disappeared. Instantly she
felt the thrill as of an electric current passing through every fibre of her being. There
came over her a sensation of perfect health. "She felt in her body that she was
healed of that plague." Verse 29. </span></p>
<p><span>The grateful woman desired to express her thanks to the Mighty Healer, who had done
more for her in one touch than the physicians had done in twelve long years; but she dared
not. With a grateful heart she tried to withdraw from the crowd. Suddenly Jesus stopped,
and looking round He asked, "Who touched Me?" </span></p>
<p><span>Looking at Him in amazement, Peter answered, "Master, the multitude throng Thee
and press Thee, and sayest Thou, Who touched Me?" Luke 8:45. </span></p>
<p><span>"Somebody hath touched Me," Jesus said; "for I perceive that virtue is
gone out of Me." Verse 46. He could distinguish the touch of faith from the casual
touch of the careless throng. Someone had touched Him with a deep purpose and had received
answer. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ did not ask the question for His own information. He had a lesson for the
people, for His disciples, and for the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 61</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>woman. He wished to inspire the afflicted with hope. He wished to show that it was
faith which had brought the healing power. The woman's trust must not be passed by without
comment. God must be glorified by her grateful confession. Christ desired her to
understand that He approved her act of faith. He would not have her depart with a half
blessing only. She was not to remain in ignorance of His knowledge of her suffering, or of
His compassionate love and of His approval of her faith in His power to save to the
uttermost all who come to Him. </span></p>
<p><span>Looking toward the woman, Christ insisted on knowing who had touched Him. Finding
concealment vain, she came forward trembling, and cast herself at His feet. With grateful
tears she told Him, before all the people, why she had touched His garment, and how she
had been immediately healed. She feared that her act in touching His garment had been one
of presumption; but no word of censure came from Christ's lips. He spoke only words of
approval. They came from a heart of love, filled with sympathy for human woe.
"Daughter," He said gently, "be of good comfort: thy faith </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 62</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>hath made thee whole; go in peace." Verse 48. How cheering were these words to
her. Now no fear that she had given offence embittered her joy. </span></p>
<p><span>To the curious crowd pressing about Jesus there was imparted no vital power. But the
suffering woman who touched Him in faith received healing. So in spiritual things does the
casual contact differ from the touch of faith. To believe in Christ merely as the Saviour
of the world can never bring healing to the soul. The faith that is unto salvation is not
a mere assent to the truth of the gospel. True faith is that which receives Christ as a
personal Saviour. God gave His only-begotten Son, that I, by believing in Him,
"should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. When I come to
Christ, according to His word, I am to believe that I receive His saving grace. The life
that I now live, I am to "live by the faith of the Son of God, who loved me, and
gave Himself for me." Galatians 2:20. </span></p>
<p><span>Many hold faith as an opinion. Saving faith is a transaction, by which those who
receive Christ join themselves in covenant relation with God. A living faith means an
increase of vigour, a confiding trust, by which, through the grace of Christ, the soul
becomes a conquering power. </span></p>
<p><span>Faith is a mightier conqueror than death. If the sick can be led to fix their eyes in
faith upon the Mighty Healer, we shall see wonderful results. It will bring life to the
body and to the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>In working for the victims of evil habits, instead of pointing them to the despair and
ruin toward which they are hastening, turn their eyes away to Jesus. Fix them upon the
glories of the heavenly. This will do more for the saving of </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 63</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>body and soul than will all the terrors of the grave when kept before the helpless and
apparently hopeless. </span></p>
<p><span>"According to His Mercy He Saved Us." </span></p>
<p><span>A centurion's servant was lying sick of the palsy. Among the Romans the servants were
slaves, bought and sold in the market places, and often treated with abuse and cruelty;
but the centurion was tenderly attached to his servant, and greatly desired his recovery.
He believed that Jesus could heal him. He had not seen the Saviour, but the reports he had
heard inspired him with faith. Notwithstanding the formalism of the Jews, this Roman was
convinced that their religion was superior to his own. Already he had broken through the
barriers of national prejudice and hatred that separated the conquerors from the conquered
people. He had manifested respect for the service of God and had shown kindness to the
Jews as His worshipers. In the teaching of Christ, as it had been reported to him, he
found that which met the need of the soul. All that was spiritual within him responded to
the Saviour's words. But he thought himself unworthy to approach Jesus, and he appealed to
the Jewish elders to make request for his servant's healing. </span></p>
<p><span>The elders present the case to Jesus, urging that "he was worthy for whom He
should do this: for he loveth our nation, and he hath built us a synagogue." Luke
7:4, 5. </span></p>
<p><span>But on the way to the centurion's home, Jesus receives a message from the officer
himself, "Lord, trouble not Thyself: for I am not worthy that Thou shouldest enter
under my roof." Verse 6. </span></p>
<p><span>Still the Saviour keeps on His way, and the centurion comes </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 64</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>in person to complete the message, saying, "Neither thought I myself worthy to
come unto Thee," "but speak the word only, and my servant shall be healed. For I
am a man under authority, having soldiers under me: and I say to this man, Go, and he
goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth
it." Verse 7; Matthew 8:8, 9. </span></p>
<p><span>"I represent the power of Rome, and my soldiers recognise my authority as supreme.
So dost Thou represent the power of the infinite God, and all created things obey Thy
word. Thou canst command the disease to depart, and it shall obey Thee. Speak but the
word, and my servant shall be healed." </span></p>
<p><span>"As thou hast believed," Christ said, "so be it done unto </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 65</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>thee. And his servant was healed in the selfsame hour." Verse 13. </span></p>
<p><span>The Jewish elders had commended the centurion to Christ because of the favour he had
shown to "our nation." He is worthy, they said, for "he hath built us a
synagogue." But the centurion said of himself, "I am not worthy." Yet he
did not fear to ask help from Jesus. Not to his own goodness did he trust, but to the
Saviour's mercy. His only argument was his great need. </span></p>
<p><span>In the same way every human being can come to Christ. "Not by works
of righteousness which we have done, but according to His mercy He saved us." Titus
3:5. Do you feel that because you are a sinner you cannot hope to receive blessing from
God? Remember that Christ came into the world to save sinners. We have nothing to
recommend us to God; the plea that we may urge now and ever is our utterly helpless
condition, which makes His redeeming power a necessity. Renouncing all self-dependence, we
may look to the cross of Calvary and say: </span></p>
<p><span>"In my hand no price I bring;<br />
Simply to Thy cross I cling."<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>"If thou canst believe, all things are possible to him that believeth." Mark
9:23. It is faith that connects us with heaven and brings us strength for coping with the
powers of darkness. In Christ, God has provided means for subduing every evil </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 66</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>trait and resisting every temptation, however strong. But many feel that they lack
faith, and therefore they remain away from Christ. Let these souls, in their helpless
unworthiness, cast themselves upon the mercy of their compassionate Saviour. Look not to
self, but to Christ. He who healed the sick and cast out demons when He walked among men
is still the same mighty Redeemer. Then grasp His promises as leaves from the tree of
life: "Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out." John 6:37. As you come
to Him, believe that He accepts you, because He has promised. You can never perish while
you do this--never. </span></p>
<p><span>"God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ
died for us." Romans 5:8. </span></p>
<p><span>And "if God be for us, who can be against us? He that spared not His own Son, but
delivered Him up for us all, how shall He not with Him also freely give us all
things?" Romans 8:31, 32. </span></p>
<p><span>"I am persuaded, that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor principalities, nor
things present, nor things to come, nor powers, nor height, nor depth, nor any other
creation, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our
Lord." Verses 38, 39, A.R.V., margin. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 67</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Thou Canst Make Me Clean." </span></p>
<p><span>Of all the diseases known in the East the leprosy was most dreaded. Its incurable and
contagious character, and its horrible effect upon its victims, filled the bravest with
fear. Among the Jews it was regarded as a judgement on account of sin, and hence was
called "the stroke," "the finger of God." Deep-rooted, ineradicable,
deadly, it was looked upon as a symbol of sin. </span></p>
<p><span>By the ritual law the leper was pronounced unclean. Whatever he touched was unclean.
The air was polluted by his breath. Like one already dead, he was shut out from the
habitations of men. One who was suspected of having the disease must present himself to
the priests, who were to examine and decide his case. If pronounced a leper, he was
isolated from his family, cut off from the congregation of Israel, and doomed to associate
with those only who were similarly afflicted. Even kings and rulers were not exempt. A
monarch attacked by this terrible disease must yield up the sceptre and flee from society.</span></p>
<p><span>Away from his friends and his kindred the leper must bear the curse of his malady. He
was obliged to publish his own calamity, to rend his garments, and sound the alarm,
warning all to flee from his contaminating presence. The cry, "Unclean!
unclean!" coming in mournful tones from the lonely exile, was a signal heard with
fear and abhorrence. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 68</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>In the region of Christ's ministry were many of these sufferers, and as the news of His
work reached them, there is one in whose heart faith begins to spring up. If he could go
to Jesus he might be healed. But how can he find Jesus? Doomed as he is to perpetual
isolation, how can he present himself to the Healer? And will Christ heal him? Will He
not, like the Pharisees, and even the physicians pronounce a curse upon him and warn him
to flee from the haunts of men? </span></p>
<p><span>He thinks of all that has been told him of Jesus. Not one who has sought His help has
been turned away. The wretched man determines to find the Saviour. Though shut out from
the cities, it may be that he can cross His path in some byway along the mountain roads,
or find Him as He is teaching outside the towns. The difficulties are great, but this is
his only hope. </span></p>
<p><span>Standing afar off, the leper catches a few words from the Saviour's lips. He sees Him
laying His hands upon the sick. He sees the lame, the blind, the paralytic, and those
dying of various maladies rise up in health, praising God for deliverance. His faith
strengthens. Nearer and yet nearer he approaches to the listening throng. The restrictions
laid upon him, the safety of the people, the fear with which all men </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 69</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>regard him, are alike forgotten. He thinks only of the blessed hope of healing. </span></p>
<p><span>He is a loathsome spectacle. The disease has made frightful inroads, and his decaying
body is horrible to look upon. At sight of him the people fall back. In their terror they
crowd upon one another to escape from contact with him. Some try to prevent him from
approaching Jesus, but in vain. He neither sees nor hears them. Their expressions of
loathing are lost upon him. He sees only the Son of God, he hears only the voice that
speaks life to the dying. </span></p>
<p><span>Pressing to Jesus, he casts himself at His feet with the cry, "Lord, if Thou wilt,
Thou canst make me clean." </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus replies, "I will; be thou clean," and lays His hand upon him. Matthew
8:2, 3. </span></p>
<p><span>Immediately a change passes over the leper. His blood becomes healthy, the nerves
sensitive, the muscles firm. The unnaturally white, scaly surface peculiar to leprosy
disappears; and his flesh becomes as the flesh of a little child. </span></p>
<p><span>Should the priests learn the facts concerning the healing of the leper, their hatred of
Christ might lead them to render a dishonest sentence. Jesus desired that an impartial
decision be secured. He therefore bids the man tell no one of the cure, but without delay
present himself at the temple with an offering before any rumours concerning the miracle
should be spread abroad. Before the priests could accept such an offering, they were
required to examine the offerer and certify his complete recovery. </span></p>
<p><span>This examination was made. The priests who had condemned the leper to banishment
testified to his cure. The healed man was restored to his home and society. He felt that
the boon of health was very precious. He rejoiced in the vigour of manhood and in his
restoration to his family. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 70</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Notwithstanding the caution of Jesus, he could no longer conceal the fact of his cure,
and joyfully he went about proclaiming the power of the One who had made him whole. </span></p>
<p><span>When this man came to Jesus, he was "full of leprosy," Its deadly poison
permeated his whole body. The disciples sought to prevent their Master from touching him;
for he who touched a leper became himself unclean. But in laying His hand upon the leper,
Jesus received no defilement. The leprosy was cleansed. Thus it is with the leprosy of
sin--deep-rooted, deadly, impossible to be cleansed by human power. "The whole head
is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is
no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrefying sores." Isaiah 1:5, 6.
But Jesus, coming to dwell in humanity, receives no pollution. His presence was healing
virtue for the sinner. Whoever will fall at His feet, saying in faith, "Lord, if Thou
wilt, Thou canst make me clean," shall hear the answer, "I will; be thou
clean." </span></p>
<p><span>In some instances of healing, Jesus did not at once grant the blessing sought. But in
the case of leprosy no sooner was the appeal made than it was granted. When we pray for
earthly blessings, the answer to our prayer may be delayed, or God may give us something
other than we ask; but not so when we ask for deliverance from sin. It is His will to
cleanse us from sin, to make us His children, and to enable us to live a holy life. Christ
"gave Himself for our sins, that He might deliver us from this present evil world,
according to the will of God and our Father." Galatians 1:4. "And this is the
confidence that we have in Him, that, if we ask anything according to His will, He heareth
us: and if we know that He hear us, whatsoever we ask, we know that we have the petitions
that we desired of him." 1 John 5:14, 15. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 71</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Jesus looked upon the distressed and heart-burdened those whose hopes were blighted,
and who with earthly joys were seeking to quiet the longing of the soul, and He invited
all to find rest in Him. </span></p>
<p><span>"Ye Shall Find Rest." </span></p>
<p><span>Tenderly He bade the toiling people, "Take My yoke upon you, and learn of Me; for
I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls." Matthew 11:29.</span></p>
<p><span>In these words, Christ was speaking to every human being. Whether they know it or not,
all are weary and heavy-laden. All are weighed down with burdens that only Christ can
remove. The heaviest burden that we bear is the burden of sin. If we were left to bear
this burden, it would crush us. But the Sinless One has taken our place. "The Lord
hath laid on Him the iniquity of us all." Isaiah 53:6. </span></p>
<p><span>He has borne the burden of our guilt. He will take the load from our weary shoulders.
He will give us rest. The burden of care and sorrow also He will bear. He invites us to
cast all our care upon Him; for He carries us upon His heart. </span></p>
<p><span>The Elder Brother of our race is by the eternal throne. He looks upon every soul who is
turning his face toward Him as the Saviour. He knows by experience what are the weaknesses
of humanity, what are our wants, and where lies the strength of our temptations; for He
was "in all points tempted like as we are, yet without sin." Hebrews 4:15. He is
watching over you, trembling child of God. Are you tempted? He will deliver. Are you weak?
He will strengthen. Are you ignorant? He will enlighten. Are you wounded? He will heal.
The Lord "telleth the number of the stars;" and yet "He healeth the broken
in heart, and bindeth up their wounds." Psalm 147:4, 3. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 72</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Whatever your anxieties and trials, spread out your case before the Lord. Your spirit
will be braced for endurance. The way will be open for you to disentangle yourself from
embarrassment and difficulty. The weaker and more helpless you know yourself to be, the
stronger will you become in His strength. The heavier your burdens, the more blessed the
rest in casting them upon your Burden Bearer. </span></p>
<p><span>Circumstances may separate friends; the restless waters of the wide sea may roll
between us and them. But no circumstances, no distance, can separate us from the Saviour.
Wherever we may be, He is at our right hand, to support, maintain, uphold, and cheer.
Greater than the love of a mother for her child is Christ's love for His redeemed. It is
our privilege to rest in His love, to say, "I will trust Him; for He gave His life
for me." </span></p>
<p><span>Human love may change, but Christ's love knows no change. When we cry to
Him for help, His hand is stretched out to save. </span></p>
<p><span>"The mountains may depart,<br />
And the hills be removed;<br />
But My loving-kindness shall not depart from thee,<br />
Neither shall My covenant of peace be removed,<br />
Saith Jehovah that hath mercy on thee."<br />
Isaiah 54:10, A.R.V.</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 5 - Healing of the Soul2008-08-17T19:01:13Z2008-08-17T19:01:13Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2009-chap-5-healing-of-the-soulBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>Many of those who came to Christ for help had brought disease upon themselves, yet He
did not refuse to heal them. And when virtue from Him entered into these souls, they were
convicted of sin, and many were healed of their spiritual disease as well as of their
physical maladies. </span>
<p><span>Among these was the paralytic at Capernaum. Like the leper, this paralytic had lost all
hope of recovery. His disease was the result of a sinful life, and his sufferings were
embittered by remorse. In vain he had appealed to the Pharisees and doctors for relief;
they pronounced him incurable, they denounced him as a sinner and declared that he would
die under the wrath of God. </span></p>
<p><span>The palsied man had sunk into despair. Then he heard of the works of Jesus. Others, as
sinful and helpless as he, had been healed, and he was encouraged to believe that he, too,
might be cured if he could be carried to the Saviour. But hope fell as he remembered the
cause of his malady, yet he could not cast away the possibility of healing. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 74</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>His great desire was relief from the burden of sin. He longed to see Jesus and receive
the assurance of forgiveness and peace with heaven. Then he would be content to live or to
die, according to God's will. </span></p>
<p><span>There was no time to lose; already his wasted flesh bore signs of death. He besought
his friends to carry him on his bed to Jesus, and this they gladly undertook to do. But so
dense was the crowd that had assembled in and about the house where the Saviour was, that
it was impossible for the sick man </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 75</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and his friends to reach Him, or even to come within hearing of His voice. Jesus was
teaching in the home of Peter. According to their custom, His disciples sat close about
Him, and "there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out
of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem." Luke 5:17, A.R.V. Many of these
had come as spies, seeking an accusation against Jesus. Beyond these thronged the
promiscuous multitude, the eager, the reverent, the curious, and the unbelieving.
Different nationalities and all grades of society were represented. "And the power of
the Lord was present to heal." Verse 17. The Spirit of life brooded over the
assembly, but Pharisees and doctors did not discern His presence. They felt no sense of
need, and the healing was not for them. "He hath filled the hungry with good things;
and the rich He hath sent empty away." Luke 1:53. </span></p>
<p><span>Again and again the bearers of the paralytic tried to push their way through the crowd,
but in vain. The sick man looked about him in unutterable anguish. How could he relinquish
hope when the longed-for help was so near? At his suggestion his friends bore him to the
top of the house and, breaking up the roof, let him down at the feet of Jesus. </span></p>
<p><span>The discourse was interrupted. The Saviour looked upon the mournful countenance and saw
the pleading eyes fixed upon Him. Well He knew the longing of that burdened soul. It was
Christ who had brought conviction to his conscience when he was yet at home. When he
repented of his sins and believed in the power of Jesus to make him whole, the mercy of
the Saviour had blessed his heart. Jesus had watched the first glimmer of faith grow into
a conviction that He was the sinner's only helper, and had seen it grow stronger with
every effort to come into His presence. It was Christ who had drawn </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 76</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the sufferer to Himself. Now, in words that fell like music on the listener's ear, the
Saviour said, "Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." Matthew 9:2. </span></p>
<p><span>The burden of guilt rolls from the sick man's soul. He cannot doubt. Christ's words
reveal His power to read the heart. Who can deny His power to forgive sins? Hope takes the
place of despair, and joy of oppressive gloom. The man's physical pain is gone, and his
whole being is transformed. Making no further request, he lay in peaceful silence, too
happy for words. </span></p>
<p><span>Many were watching with breathless interest every movement in this strange transaction.
Many felt that Christ's words were an invitation to them. Were they not soul-sick because
of sin? Were they not anxious to be freed from this burden? </span></p>
<p><span>But the Pharisees, fearful of losing their influence with the multitude, said in their
hearts, "He blasphemeth: who can forgive sins but One, even God?" Mark 2:7, R.V.</span></p>
<p><span>Fixing His glance upon them, beneath which they cowered and drew back, Jesus said,
"Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 77</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins," He said, turning to the
paralytic, "Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house." Matthew 9:4-6. </span></p>
<p><span>Then he who had been borne on a litter to Jesus rose to his feet with the elasticity
and strength of youth. And immediately he "took up the bed, and went forth before
them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it
on this fashion." Mark 2:12. </span></p>
<p><span>It required nothing less than creative power to restore health to that decaying body.
The same voice that spoke life to man created from the dust of the earth, had spoken life
to the dying paralytic. And the same power that gave life to the body had renewed the
heart. He who at creation "spake, and it was," who "commanded, and it stood
fast" (Psalm 33:9), had spoken life to the soul dead in trespasses and sins. The
healing of the body was an evidence of the power that had renewed the heart. Christ bade
the paralytic arise and walk, "that ye may know," He said, "that the Son of
man hath power on earth to forgive sins." </span></p>
<p><span>The paralytic found in Christ healing for both the soul and the body. He needed health
of soul before he could appreciate health of body. Before the physical malady could be
healed, Christ must bring relief to the mind, and cleanse the soul from sin. This lesson
should not be overlooked. There are today thousands suffering from physical disease who,
like the paralytic, are longing for the message, "Thy sins are forgiven." The
burden of sin, with its unrest and unsatisfied desires, is the foundation of their
maladies. They can find no relief until they come to the Healer of the soul. The peace
which He alone can impart would restore vigour to the mind and health to the body. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 78</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The effect produced upon the people by the healing of the paralytic was as if heaven
had opened and revealed the glories of the better world. As the man who had been cured
passed through the throng, blessing God at every step and bearing his burden as if it were
a feather's weight, the people fell back to give him room and with awe-stricken faces
gazed upon </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 79</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>him, whispering softly among themselves, "We have seen strange things today."
Luke 5:26. </span></p>
<p><span>In the home of the paralytic there was great rejoicing when he returned
to his family, carrying with ease the couch upon which he had been slowly borne from their
presence but a short time before. They gathered round with tears of joy, hardly daring to
believe their eyes. He stood before them in the full vigour of manhood. Those arms that
they had seen lifeless were quick to obey his will. The flesh that had been shrunken and
leaden-hued was now fresh and ruddy. He walked with a firm, free step. Joy and hope were
written in every lineament of his countenance, and an expression of purity and peace had
taken the place of the marks of sin and suffering. Glad thanksgiving went up from that
home, and God was glorified through His Son, who had restored hope to the hopeless and
strength to the stricken one. This man and his family were ready to lay down their lives
for Jesus. No doubt dimmed their faith, no unbelief marred their fealty to Him who had
brought light into their darkened home. </span></p>
<p><span>"Bless the Lord, O my soul:<br />
And all that is within me, bless His holy name.<br />
Bless the Lord, O my soul,<br />
And forget not all His benefits:<br />
Who forgiveth all thine iniquities;<br />
Who healeth all thy diseases;<br />
Who redeemeth thy life from destruction;...<br />
So that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's.<br />
The Lord executeth righteousness<br />
And judgement for all that are oppressed....<br />
He hath not dealt with us after our sins;<br />
Nor rewarded us according to our iniquities....<br />
Like as a father pitieth his children,<br />
So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.<br />
For He knoweth our frame;<br />
He remembereth that we are dust."<br />
Psalm 103:1-14.<br />
</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 81</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Wilt Thou Be Made Whole?" </span></p>
<p><span>"Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the
Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a great multitude of impotent
folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water." John 5:2, 3. </span></p>
<p><span>At certain seasons the waters of this pool were agitated, and it was commonly believed
that this was the result of supernatural power, and that whoever first after the troubling
of the pool stepped into the waters, would be healed of whatever disease he might have.
Hundreds of sufferers visited the place; but so great was the crowd when the water was
troubled that they rushed forward, trampling, underfoot men, women, and children, weaker
than themselves. Many could not get near the pool. Many who had succeeded in reaching it
died upon its bank. Shelters had been erected about the place, that the sick might be
protected from the heat by the day and the chilliness of the night. There were some who
spent the night in these porches, creeping to the edge of the pool day after day, in the
vain hope of relief. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus was at Jerusalem. Walking alone in apparent meditation and prayer, He came to the
pool. He saw the wretched sufferers watching for that which they supposed to be their only
chance of cure. He longed to exercise His healing power and make every sufferer whole. But
it was the Sabbath day. Multitudes were going to the temple for worship, and He knew that
such an act of healing would so excite the prejudice of the Jews as to cut short His work.</span></p>
<p><span>But the Saviour saw one case of supreme wretchedness. It was that of a man who had been
a helpless cripple for thirty-eight years. His disease was in a great degree the result of</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 82</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>his own evil habits and was looked upon as a judgement from God. Alone and friendless,
feeling that he was shut out from God's mercy, the sufferer had passed long years of
misery. At the time when it was expected that the water would be troubled, those who
pitied his helplessness would bear him to the porches. But at the favoured moment he had
no one to help him in. He had seen the rippling of the water, but had never been able to
get farther than the edge of the pool. Others stronger than he would plunge in before him.
The poor, helpless sufferer was unable to contend successfully with the scrambling,
selfish crowd. His persistent efforts toward the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 83</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>one object, and his anxiety and continual disappointment, were fast wearing away the
remnant of his strength. </span></p>
<p><span>The sick man was lying on his mat and occasionally lifting his head to gaze at the
pool, when a tender, compassionate face bent over him, and the words, "Wilt thou be
made whole?" arrested his attention. Hope came to his heart. He felt that in some way
he was to have help. But the glow of encouragement soon faded. He remembered how often he
had tried to reach the pool, and now he had little prospect of living till it should again
be troubled. He turned away wearily, saying, "Sir, I have no man, when the water is
troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before
me." </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 84</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Jesus bids him, "Rise, take up thy bed, and walk." Verses 6-8. With a new
hope the sick man looks upon Jesus. The expression of His countenance, the tones of His
voice, are like no other. Love and power seem to breathe from His very presence. The
cripple's faith takes hold upon Christ's word. Without question he sets his will to obey,
and, as he does this, his whole body responds. </span></p>
<p><span>Every nerve and muscle thrills with new life, and healthful action comes to his
crippled limbs. Springing to his feet, he goes on his way with firm, free step, praising
God and rejoicing in his new-found strength. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus had given the palsied man no assurance of divine help. The man might have said,
"Lord, if Thou wilt make me whole, I will obey Thy word." He might have stopped
to doubt, and thus have lost his one chance of healing. But no, he believed Christ's word,
believed that he was made whole; immediately he made the effort, and God gave him the
power; he willed to walk, and he did walk. Acting on the word of Christ, he was made
whole. </span></p>
<p><span>By sin we have been severed from the life of God. Our souls are palsied. Of ourselves
we are no more capable of living a holy life than was the impotent man capable of walking.
Many realise their helplessness; they are longing for that spiritual life which will bring
them into harmony with God, and are striving to obtain it. But in vain. In despair they
cry, "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from this body of death?"
Romans 7:24, margin. Let these desponding, struggling ones look up. The Saviour is bending
over the purchase of His blood, saying with inexpressible tenderness </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 85</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and pity, "Wilt thou be made whole?" He bids you arise in health and peace.
Do not wait to feel that you are made whole. Believe the Saviour's word. Put your will on
the side of Christ. Will to serve Him, and in acting upon His word you will receive
strength. Whatever may be the evil practice, the master passion which through long
indulgence binds both soul and body, Christ is able and longs to deliver. He will impart
life to the soul that is "dead in trespasses." Ephesians 2:1. He will set free
the captive that is held by weakness and misfortune and the chains of sin. </span></p>
<p><span>The sense of sin has poisoned the springs of life. But Christ says, "I will take
your sins; I will give you peace. I have bought you with My blood. You are Mine. My grace
shall strengthen your weakened will; your remorse for sin I will remove." When
temptations assail you, when care and perplexity surround you, when, depressed and
discouraged, you are ready to yield to despair, look to Jesus, and the darkness that
encompasses you will be dispelled by the bright shining of His presence. When sin
struggles for the mastery in your soul, and burdens the conscience, look to the Saviour.
His grace is sufficient to subdue sin. Let your grateful heart, trembling with
uncertainty, turn to Him. Lay hold on the hope set before you. Christ waits to adopt you
into His family. His strength will help your weakness; He will lead you step by step.
Place your hand in His, and let Him guide you. </span></p>
<p><span>Never feel that Christ is far away. He is always near. His loving presence surrounds
you. Seek Him as One who desires to be found of you. He desires you not only to touch His
garments, but to walk with Him in constant communion. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 86</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Go, and Sin No More." </span></p>
<p><span>The Feast of Tabernacles had just ended. The priests and rabbis at Jerusalem had been
defeated in their plottings against Jesus, and, as evening fell, "every man went unto
his own house. Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives." John 7:53; 8:1. </span></p>
<p><span>From the excitement and confusion of the city, from the eager crowds and the
treacherous rabbis, Jesus turned away to the quiet of the olive groves, where He could be
alone with </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 87</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>God. But in the early morning He returned to the temple; and as the people gathered
about Him, He sat down and taught them. </span></p>
<p><span>He was soon interrupted. A group of Pharisees and scribes approached Him, dragging with
them a terror-stricken woman, whom with hard, eager voices they accused of having violated
the seventh commandment. Pushing her into the presence of Jesus, they said, with a
hypocritical display of respect, "Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the
very act. Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest
Thou? Verses 4, 5. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 88</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Their pretended reverence veiled a deep-laid plot for His ruin. Should Jesus acquit the
woman, He might be charged with despising the law of Moses. Should He declare her worthy
of death, He could be accused to the Romans as one who assumed authority belonging only to
them. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus looked upon the scene--the trembling victim in her shame, the hard-faced
dignitaries, devoid of even human pity. His spirit of stainless purity shrank from the
spectacle. Giving no sign that He had heard the question, He stooped and, fixing His eyes
upon the ground, began to write in the dust. </span></p>
<p><span>Impatient at His delay and apparent indifference the accusers drew nearer, urging the
matter upon His attention. But as their eyes, following those of Jesus, fell upon the
pavement at His feet, their voices were silenced. There, traced before them, were the
guilty secrets of their own lives. </span></p>
<p><span>Rising, and fixing His eyes upon the plotting elders, Jesus said, "He that is
without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her." Verse 7. And,
stooping down, He continued writing. </span></p>
<p><span>He had not set aside the Mosaic law nor infringed upon the authority of Rome. The
accusers were defeated. Now, their robes of pretended holiness torn from them, they stood,
guilty and condemned, in the presence of infinite purity. Trembling lest the hidden
iniquity of their lives should be laid open to the multitude, with bowed heads and
downcast eyes they stole away, leaving their victim with the pitying Saviour. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus arose and, looking upon the woman, said, "Where are those thine accusers?
hath no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I
condemn thee: go, and sin no more." Verses 10, 11. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 89</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The woman had stood before Jesus, cowering with fear. His words, "He that is
without sin among you, let him first cast a stone," had come to her as a death
sentence. She dared not lift her eyes to the Saviour's face, but silently awaited her
doom. In astonishment she saw her accusers depart speechless and confounded; then those
words of hope fell upon her ear, "Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no
more." Her heart was melted, and, casting herself at the feet of Jesus, she sobbed
out her grateful love and with bitter tears confessed her sins. </span></p>
<p><span>This was to her the beginning of a new life, a life of purity and peace, devoted to
God. In the uplifting of this fallen soul, Jesus performed a greater miracle than in
healing the most grievous physical disease; He cured the spiritual malady which is unto
death everlasting. This penitent woman became one of His most steadfast followers. With
self-sacrificing love and devotion she showed her gratitude for His forgiving mercy. For
this erring woman the world had only contempt and scorn, but the Sinless One pitied her
weakness and reached to her a helping hand. While the hypocritical Pharisees denounced,
Jesus bade her, "Go, and sin no more." </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus knows the circumstances of every soul. The greater the sinner's guilt, the more
he needs the Saviour. His heart </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 90</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>of divine love and sympathy is drawn out most of all for the one who is the most
hopelessly entangled in the snares of the enemy. With His own blood He has signed the
emancipation papers of the race. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus does not desire those who have been purchased at such a cost to become the sport
of the enemy's temptations. He does not desire us to be overcome and perish. He who curbed
the lions in their den, and walked with His faithful witnesses amid the fiery flames, is
just as ready to work in our behalf to subdue every evil in our nature. Today He is
standing at the altar of mercy, presenting before God the prayers of those who desire His
help. He turns no weeping, contrite one away. Freely will He pardon all who come to Him
for forgiveness and restoration. He does not tell to any all that He might reveal, but He
bids every trembling soul take courage. Whosoever will, may take hold of God's strength,
and make peace with Him, and He will make peace. </span></p>
<p><span>The souls that turn to Him for refuge, Jesus lifts above the accusing and the strife of
tongues. No man or evil angel can impeach these souls. Christ unites them to His own
divine-human nature. They stand besides the great Sin Bearer in the light proceeding from
the throne of God. </span></p>
<p><span>The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses "from all sin." 1 John 1:7. </span></p>
<p><span>"Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth.
Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is
even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us." Romans 8:33, 34.</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 91</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Over the winds and the waves, and over men possessed of demons, Christ showed that He
had absolute control. He who stilled the tempest and calmed the troubled sea spoke peace
to minds distracted and overborne by Satan. </span></p>
<p><span>In the synagogue at Capernaum, Jesus was speaking of His mission to set free the slaves
of sin. He was interrupted by a shriek of terror. A madman rushed forward from among the
people, crying out, "Let us alone; what have we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of
Nazareth? art Thou come to destroy us? I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of
God." Mark 1:24. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus rebuked the demon, saying, "Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when
the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not." Luke
4:35. </span></p>
<p><span>The cause of this man's affliction also was in his own life. He had been fascinated
with the pleasures of sin and had thought to make life a grand carnival. Intemperance and
frivolity perverted the noble attributes of his nature, and Satan took entire control of
him. Remorse came too late. When he would have sacrificed wealth and pleasure to regain
his lost manhood he had become helpless in the grasp of the evil one. </span></p>
<p><span>In the Saviour's presence he was roused to long for freedom, but the demon resisted the
power of Christ. When the man tried to appeal to Jesus for help, the evil spirit put words
into his mouth, and he cried out in an agony of fear. The demoniac partially comprehended
that he was in the presence of One who could set him free; but when he tried to come
within reach of that mighty hand, another's will held him, another's words found utterance
through him. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 92</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The conflict between the power of Satan and his own desire for freedom was terrible. It
seemed that the tortured man must lose his life in the struggle with the foe that had been
the ruin of his manhood. But the Saviour spoke with authority and set the captive free.
The man who had been possessed stood before the wondering people in the freedom of
self-possession. </span></p>
<p><span>With glad voice he praised God for deliverance. The eye that had so lately glared with
the fire of insanity now beamed with intelligence and overflowed with grateful tears. The
people were dumb with amazement. As soon as they recovered speech they exclaimed one to
another, "What is this? a new teaching! with authority He commandeth even the unclean
spirits, and they obey Him." Mark 1:27, R.V. </span></p>
<p><span>There are multitudes today as truly under the power of evil spirits as was the demoniac
of Capernaum. All who wilfully depart from God's commandments are placing themselves under
the control of Satan. Many a man tampers with </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 93</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>evil, thinking that he can break away at pleasure; but he is lured on and on, until he
finds himself controlled by a will stronger than his own. He cannot escape its mysterious
power. Secret sin or master passion may hold him a captive as helpless as was the demoniac
of Capernaum. </span></p>
<p><span>Yet his condition is not hopeless. God does not control our minds without our consent;
but every man is free to choose what power he will have to rule over him. None have fallen
so low, none are so vile, but that they may find deliverance in Christ. The demoniac, in
place of prayer, could utter only the words of Satan; yet the heart's unspoken appeal was
heard. No cry from a soul in need, though it fail of utterance in words, will be unheeded.
Those who consent to enter into covenant with God are not left to the power of Satan or to
the infirmity of their own nature. </span></p>
<p><span>"Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? . . .
Thus saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of
the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee,
and I will save thy children." Isaiah 49:24, 25. </span></p>
<p><span>Marvellous will be the transformation wrought in him who by faith opens the door of the
heart to the Saviour. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 94</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"I Give Unto You Power." </span></p>
<p><span>Like the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples whom Christ sent forth later received
supernatural endowments as a seal of their mission. When their work was completed, they
returned with joy, saying, "Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy
name." Jesus answered, "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven." Luke
10:17, 18. </span></p>
<p><span>Henceforth Christ's followers are to look upon Satan as a conquered foe. Upon the
cross, Jesus was to gain the victory for them; that victory He desired them to accept as
their own. "Behold," He said, "I give unto you power to tread on serpents
and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt
you." Verse 19. </span></p>
<p><span>The omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit is the defence of every contrite soul. No one
who in penitence and faith has claimed His protection will Christ permit to pass under the
enemy's power. It is true that Satan is a powerful being; but, thank God, we have a mighty
Saviour, who cast out the evil one from heaven. Satan is pleased when we magnify his
power. Why not talk of Jesus? Why not magnify His power and His love? </span></p>
<p><span>The rainbow of promise encircling the throne on high is an everlasting testimony that
"God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth
in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. It testifies to the
universe that God will never forsake His children in the struggle with evil. It is an
assurance to us of strength and protection as long as the throne itself shall endure. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>Many of those who came to Christ for help had brought disease upon themselves, yet He
did not refuse to heal them. And when virtue from Him entered into these souls, they were
convicted of sin, and many were healed of their spiritual disease as well as of their
physical maladies. </span>
<p><span>Among these was the paralytic at Capernaum. Like the leper, this paralytic had lost all
hope of recovery. His disease was the result of a sinful life, and his sufferings were
embittered by remorse. In vain he had appealed to the Pharisees and doctors for relief;
they pronounced him incurable, they denounced him as a sinner and declared that he would
die under the wrath of God. </span></p>
<p><span>The palsied man had sunk into despair. Then he heard of the works of Jesus. Others, as
sinful and helpless as he, had been healed, and he was encouraged to believe that he, too,
might be cured if he could be carried to the Saviour. But hope fell as he remembered the
cause of his malady, yet he could not cast away the possibility of healing. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 74</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>His great desire was relief from the burden of sin. He longed to see Jesus and receive
the assurance of forgiveness and peace with heaven. Then he would be content to live or to
die, according to God's will. </span></p>
<p><span>There was no time to lose; already his wasted flesh bore signs of death. He besought
his friends to carry him on his bed to Jesus, and this they gladly undertook to do. But so
dense was the crowd that had assembled in and about the house where the Saviour was, that
it was impossible for the sick man </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 75</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and his friends to reach Him, or even to come within hearing of His voice. Jesus was
teaching in the home of Peter. According to their custom, His disciples sat close about
Him, and "there were Pharisees and doctors of the law sitting by, who were come out
of every village of Galilee and Judea and Jerusalem." Luke 5:17, A.R.V. Many of these
had come as spies, seeking an accusation against Jesus. Beyond these thronged the
promiscuous multitude, the eager, the reverent, the curious, and the unbelieving.
Different nationalities and all grades of society were represented. "And the power of
the Lord was present to heal." Verse 17. The Spirit of life brooded over the
assembly, but Pharisees and doctors did not discern His presence. They felt no sense of
need, and the healing was not for them. "He hath filled the hungry with good things;
and the rich He hath sent empty away." Luke 1:53. </span></p>
<p><span>Again and again the bearers of the paralytic tried to push their way through the crowd,
but in vain. The sick man looked about him in unutterable anguish. How could he relinquish
hope when the longed-for help was so near? At his suggestion his friends bore him to the
top of the house and, breaking up the roof, let him down at the feet of Jesus. </span></p>
<p><span>The discourse was interrupted. The Saviour looked upon the mournful countenance and saw
the pleading eyes fixed upon Him. Well He knew the longing of that burdened soul. It was
Christ who had brought conviction to his conscience when he was yet at home. When he
repented of his sins and believed in the power of Jesus to make him whole, the mercy of
the Saviour had blessed his heart. Jesus had watched the first glimmer of faith grow into
a conviction that He was the sinner's only helper, and had seen it grow stronger with
every effort to come into His presence. It was Christ who had drawn </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 76</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the sufferer to Himself. Now, in words that fell like music on the listener's ear, the
Saviour said, "Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee." Matthew 9:2. </span></p>
<p><span>The burden of guilt rolls from the sick man's soul. He cannot doubt. Christ's words
reveal His power to read the heart. Who can deny His power to forgive sins? Hope takes the
place of despair, and joy of oppressive gloom. The man's physical pain is gone, and his
whole being is transformed. Making no further request, he lay in peaceful silence, too
happy for words. </span></p>
<p><span>Many were watching with breathless interest every movement in this strange transaction.
Many felt that Christ's words were an invitation to them. Were they not soul-sick because
of sin? Were they not anxious to be freed from this burden? </span></p>
<p><span>But the Pharisees, fearful of losing their influence with the multitude, said in their
hearts, "He blasphemeth: who can forgive sins but One, even God?" Mark 2:7, R.V.</span></p>
<p><span>Fixing His glance upon them, beneath which they cowered and drew back, Jesus said,
"Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? For whether is easier, to say, Thy sins be
forgiven thee; or to say, Arise, and walk? But that ye may know that </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 77</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the Son of man hath power on earth to forgive sins," He said, turning to the
paralytic, "Arise, take up thy bed, and go unto thine house." Matthew 9:4-6. </span></p>
<p><span>Then he who had been borne on a litter to Jesus rose to his feet with the elasticity
and strength of youth. And immediately he "took up the bed, and went forth before
them all; insomuch that they were all amazed, and glorified God, saying, We never saw it
on this fashion." Mark 2:12. </span></p>
<p><span>It required nothing less than creative power to restore health to that decaying body.
The same voice that spoke life to man created from the dust of the earth, had spoken life
to the dying paralytic. And the same power that gave life to the body had renewed the
heart. He who at creation "spake, and it was," who "commanded, and it stood
fast" (Psalm 33:9), had spoken life to the soul dead in trespasses and sins. The
healing of the body was an evidence of the power that had renewed the heart. Christ bade
the paralytic arise and walk, "that ye may know," He said, "that the Son of
man hath power on earth to forgive sins." </span></p>
<p><span>The paralytic found in Christ healing for both the soul and the body. He needed health
of soul before he could appreciate health of body. Before the physical malady could be
healed, Christ must bring relief to the mind, and cleanse the soul from sin. This lesson
should not be overlooked. There are today thousands suffering from physical disease who,
like the paralytic, are longing for the message, "Thy sins are forgiven." The
burden of sin, with its unrest and unsatisfied desires, is the foundation of their
maladies. They can find no relief until they come to the Healer of the soul. The peace
which He alone can impart would restore vigour to the mind and health to the body. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 78</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The effect produced upon the people by the healing of the paralytic was as if heaven
had opened and revealed the glories of the better world. As the man who had been cured
passed through the throng, blessing God at every step and bearing his burden as if it were
a feather's weight, the people fell back to give him room and with awe-stricken faces
gazed upon </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 79</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>him, whispering softly among themselves, "We have seen strange things today."
Luke 5:26. </span></p>
<p><span>In the home of the paralytic there was great rejoicing when he returned
to his family, carrying with ease the couch upon which he had been slowly borne from their
presence but a short time before. They gathered round with tears of joy, hardly daring to
believe their eyes. He stood before them in the full vigour of manhood. Those arms that
they had seen lifeless were quick to obey his will. The flesh that had been shrunken and
leaden-hued was now fresh and ruddy. He walked with a firm, free step. Joy and hope were
written in every lineament of his countenance, and an expression of purity and peace had
taken the place of the marks of sin and suffering. Glad thanksgiving went up from that
home, and God was glorified through His Son, who had restored hope to the hopeless and
strength to the stricken one. This man and his family were ready to lay down their lives
for Jesus. No doubt dimmed their faith, no unbelief marred their fealty to Him who had
brought light into their darkened home. </span></p>
<p><span>"Bless the Lord, O my soul:<br />
And all that is within me, bless His holy name.<br />
Bless the Lord, O my soul,<br />
And forget not all His benefits:<br />
Who forgiveth all thine iniquities;<br />
Who healeth all thy diseases;<br />
Who redeemeth thy life from destruction;...<br />
So that thy youth is renewed like the eagle's.<br />
The Lord executeth righteousness<br />
And judgement for all that are oppressed....<br />
He hath not dealt with us after our sins;<br />
Nor rewarded us according to our iniquities....<br />
Like as a father pitieth his children,<br />
So the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.<br />
For He knoweth our frame;<br />
He remembereth that we are dust."<br />
Psalm 103:1-14.<br />
</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 81</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Wilt Thou Be Made Whole?" </span></p>
<p><span>"Now there is at Jerusalem by the sheep market a pool, which is called in the
Hebrew tongue Bethesda, having five porches. In these lay a great multitude of impotent
folk, of blind, halt, withered, waiting for the moving of the water." John 5:2, 3. </span></p>
<p><span>At certain seasons the waters of this pool were agitated, and it was commonly believed
that this was the result of supernatural power, and that whoever first after the troubling
of the pool stepped into the waters, would be healed of whatever disease he might have.
Hundreds of sufferers visited the place; but so great was the crowd when the water was
troubled that they rushed forward, trampling, underfoot men, women, and children, weaker
than themselves. Many could not get near the pool. Many who had succeeded in reaching it
died upon its bank. Shelters had been erected about the place, that the sick might be
protected from the heat by the day and the chilliness of the night. There were some who
spent the night in these porches, creeping to the edge of the pool day after day, in the
vain hope of relief. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus was at Jerusalem. Walking alone in apparent meditation and prayer, He came to the
pool. He saw the wretched sufferers watching for that which they supposed to be their only
chance of cure. He longed to exercise His healing power and make every sufferer whole. But
it was the Sabbath day. Multitudes were going to the temple for worship, and He knew that
such an act of healing would so excite the prejudice of the Jews as to cut short His work.</span></p>
<p><span>But the Saviour saw one case of supreme wretchedness. It was that of a man who had been
a helpless cripple for thirty-eight years. His disease was in a great degree the result of</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 82</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>his own evil habits and was looked upon as a judgement from God. Alone and friendless,
feeling that he was shut out from God's mercy, the sufferer had passed long years of
misery. At the time when it was expected that the water would be troubled, those who
pitied his helplessness would bear him to the porches. But at the favoured moment he had
no one to help him in. He had seen the rippling of the water, but had never been able to
get farther than the edge of the pool. Others stronger than he would plunge in before him.
The poor, helpless sufferer was unable to contend successfully with the scrambling,
selfish crowd. His persistent efforts toward the </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 83</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>one object, and his anxiety and continual disappointment, were fast wearing away the
remnant of his strength. </span></p>
<p><span>The sick man was lying on his mat and occasionally lifting his head to gaze at the
pool, when a tender, compassionate face bent over him, and the words, "Wilt thou be
made whole?" arrested his attention. Hope came to his heart. He felt that in some way
he was to have help. But the glow of encouragement soon faded. He remembered how often he
had tried to reach the pool, and now he had little prospect of living till it should again
be troubled. He turned away wearily, saying, "Sir, I have no man, when the water is
troubled, to put me into the pool: but while I am coming, another steppeth down before
me." </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 84</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Jesus bids him, "Rise, take up thy bed, and walk." Verses 6-8. With a new
hope the sick man looks upon Jesus. The expression of His countenance, the tones of His
voice, are like no other. Love and power seem to breathe from His very presence. The
cripple's faith takes hold upon Christ's word. Without question he sets his will to obey,
and, as he does this, his whole body responds. </span></p>
<p><span>Every nerve and muscle thrills with new life, and healthful action comes to his
crippled limbs. Springing to his feet, he goes on his way with firm, free step, praising
God and rejoicing in his new-found strength. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus had given the palsied man no assurance of divine help. The man might have said,
"Lord, if Thou wilt make me whole, I will obey Thy word." He might have stopped
to doubt, and thus have lost his one chance of healing. But no, he believed Christ's word,
believed that he was made whole; immediately he made the effort, and God gave him the
power; he willed to walk, and he did walk. Acting on the word of Christ, he was made
whole. </span></p>
<p><span>By sin we have been severed from the life of God. Our souls are palsied. Of ourselves
we are no more capable of living a holy life than was the impotent man capable of walking.
Many realise their helplessness; they are longing for that spiritual life which will bring
them into harmony with God, and are striving to obtain it. But in vain. In despair they
cry, "O wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me from this body of death?"
Romans 7:24, margin. Let these desponding, struggling ones look up. The Saviour is bending
over the purchase of His blood, saying with inexpressible tenderness </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 85</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and pity, "Wilt thou be made whole?" He bids you arise in health and peace.
Do not wait to feel that you are made whole. Believe the Saviour's word. Put your will on
the side of Christ. Will to serve Him, and in acting upon His word you will receive
strength. Whatever may be the evil practice, the master passion which through long
indulgence binds both soul and body, Christ is able and longs to deliver. He will impart
life to the soul that is "dead in trespasses." Ephesians 2:1. He will set free
the captive that is held by weakness and misfortune and the chains of sin. </span></p>
<p><span>The sense of sin has poisoned the springs of life. But Christ says, "I will take
your sins; I will give you peace. I have bought you with My blood. You are Mine. My grace
shall strengthen your weakened will; your remorse for sin I will remove." When
temptations assail you, when care and perplexity surround you, when, depressed and
discouraged, you are ready to yield to despair, look to Jesus, and the darkness that
encompasses you will be dispelled by the bright shining of His presence. When sin
struggles for the mastery in your soul, and burdens the conscience, look to the Saviour.
His grace is sufficient to subdue sin. Let your grateful heart, trembling with
uncertainty, turn to Him. Lay hold on the hope set before you. Christ waits to adopt you
into His family. His strength will help your weakness; He will lead you step by step.
Place your hand in His, and let Him guide you. </span></p>
<p><span>Never feel that Christ is far away. He is always near. His loving presence surrounds
you. Seek Him as One who desires to be found of you. He desires you not only to touch His
garments, but to walk with Him in constant communion. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 86</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Go, and Sin No More." </span></p>
<p><span>The Feast of Tabernacles had just ended. The priests and rabbis at Jerusalem had been
defeated in their plottings against Jesus, and, as evening fell, "every man went unto
his own house. Jesus went unto the Mount of Olives." John 7:53; 8:1. </span></p>
<p><span>From the excitement and confusion of the city, from the eager crowds and the
treacherous rabbis, Jesus turned away to the quiet of the olive groves, where He could be
alone with </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 87</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>God. But in the early morning He returned to the temple; and as the people gathered
about Him, He sat down and taught them. </span></p>
<p><span>He was soon interrupted. A group of Pharisees and scribes approached Him, dragging with
them a terror-stricken woman, whom with hard, eager voices they accused of having violated
the seventh commandment. Pushing her into the presence of Jesus, they said, with a
hypocritical display of respect, "Master, this woman was taken in adultery, in the
very act. Now Moses in the law commanded us, that such should be stoned: but what sayest
Thou? Verses 4, 5. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 88</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Their pretended reverence veiled a deep-laid plot for His ruin. Should Jesus acquit the
woman, He might be charged with despising the law of Moses. Should He declare her worthy
of death, He could be accused to the Romans as one who assumed authority belonging only to
them. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus looked upon the scene--the trembling victim in her shame, the hard-faced
dignitaries, devoid of even human pity. His spirit of stainless purity shrank from the
spectacle. Giving no sign that He had heard the question, He stooped and, fixing His eyes
upon the ground, began to write in the dust. </span></p>
<p><span>Impatient at His delay and apparent indifference the accusers drew nearer, urging the
matter upon His attention. But as their eyes, following those of Jesus, fell upon the
pavement at His feet, their voices were silenced. There, traced before them, were the
guilty secrets of their own lives. </span></p>
<p><span>Rising, and fixing His eyes upon the plotting elders, Jesus said, "He that is
without sin among you, let him first cast a stone at her." Verse 7. And,
stooping down, He continued writing. </span></p>
<p><span>He had not set aside the Mosaic law nor infringed upon the authority of Rome. The
accusers were defeated. Now, their robes of pretended holiness torn from them, they stood,
guilty and condemned, in the presence of infinite purity. Trembling lest the hidden
iniquity of their lives should be laid open to the multitude, with bowed heads and
downcast eyes they stole away, leaving their victim with the pitying Saviour. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus arose and, looking upon the woman, said, "Where are those thine accusers?
hath no man condemned thee? She said, No man, Lord. And Jesus said unto her, Neither do I
condemn thee: go, and sin no more." Verses 10, 11. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 89</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The woman had stood before Jesus, cowering with fear. His words, "He that is
without sin among you, let him first cast a stone," had come to her as a death
sentence. She dared not lift her eyes to the Saviour's face, but silently awaited her
doom. In astonishment she saw her accusers depart speechless and confounded; then those
words of hope fell upon her ear, "Neither do I condemn thee: go, and sin no
more." Her heart was melted, and, casting herself at the feet of Jesus, she sobbed
out her grateful love and with bitter tears confessed her sins. </span></p>
<p><span>This was to her the beginning of a new life, a life of purity and peace, devoted to
God. In the uplifting of this fallen soul, Jesus performed a greater miracle than in
healing the most grievous physical disease; He cured the spiritual malady which is unto
death everlasting. This penitent woman became one of His most steadfast followers. With
self-sacrificing love and devotion she showed her gratitude for His forgiving mercy. For
this erring woman the world had only contempt and scorn, but the Sinless One pitied her
weakness and reached to her a helping hand. While the hypocritical Pharisees denounced,
Jesus bade her, "Go, and sin no more." </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus knows the circumstances of every soul. The greater the sinner's guilt, the more
he needs the Saviour. His heart </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 90</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>of divine love and sympathy is drawn out most of all for the one who is the most
hopelessly entangled in the snares of the enemy. With His own blood He has signed the
emancipation papers of the race. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus does not desire those who have been purchased at such a cost to become the sport
of the enemy's temptations. He does not desire us to be overcome and perish. He who curbed
the lions in their den, and walked with His faithful witnesses amid the fiery flames, is
just as ready to work in our behalf to subdue every evil in our nature. Today He is
standing at the altar of mercy, presenting before God the prayers of those who desire His
help. He turns no weeping, contrite one away. Freely will He pardon all who come to Him
for forgiveness and restoration. He does not tell to any all that He might reveal, but He
bids every trembling soul take courage. Whosoever will, may take hold of God's strength,
and make peace with Him, and He will make peace. </span></p>
<p><span>The souls that turn to Him for refuge, Jesus lifts above the accusing and the strife of
tongues. No man or evil angel can impeach these souls. Christ unites them to His own
divine-human nature. They stand besides the great Sin Bearer in the light proceeding from
the throne of God. </span></p>
<p><span>The blood of Jesus Christ cleanses "from all sin." 1 John 1:7. </span></p>
<p><span>"Who shall lay anything to the charge of God's elect? It is God that justifieth.
Who is he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, yea rather, that is risen again, who is
even at the right hand of God, who also maketh intercession for us." Romans 8:33, 34.</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 91</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Over the winds and the waves, and over men possessed of demons, Christ showed that He
had absolute control. He who stilled the tempest and calmed the troubled sea spoke peace
to minds distracted and overborne by Satan. </span></p>
<p><span>In the synagogue at Capernaum, Jesus was speaking of His mission to set free the slaves
of sin. He was interrupted by a shriek of terror. A madman rushed forward from among the
people, crying out, "Let us alone; what have we to do with Thee, Thou Jesus of
Nazareth? art Thou come to destroy us? I know Thee who Thou art, the Holy One of
God." Mark 1:24. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus rebuked the demon, saying, "Hold thy peace, and come out of him. And when
the devil had thrown him in the midst, he came out of him, and hurt him not." Luke
4:35. </span></p>
<p><span>The cause of this man's affliction also was in his own life. He had been fascinated
with the pleasures of sin and had thought to make life a grand carnival. Intemperance and
frivolity perverted the noble attributes of his nature, and Satan took entire control of
him. Remorse came too late. When he would have sacrificed wealth and pleasure to regain
his lost manhood he had become helpless in the grasp of the evil one. </span></p>
<p><span>In the Saviour's presence he was roused to long for freedom, but the demon resisted the
power of Christ. When the man tried to appeal to Jesus for help, the evil spirit put words
into his mouth, and he cried out in an agony of fear. The demoniac partially comprehended
that he was in the presence of One who could set him free; but when he tried to come
within reach of that mighty hand, another's will held him, another's words found utterance
through him. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 92</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The conflict between the power of Satan and his own desire for freedom was terrible. It
seemed that the tortured man must lose his life in the struggle with the foe that had been
the ruin of his manhood. But the Saviour spoke with authority and set the captive free.
The man who had been possessed stood before the wondering people in the freedom of
self-possession. </span></p>
<p><span>With glad voice he praised God for deliverance. The eye that had so lately glared with
the fire of insanity now beamed with intelligence and overflowed with grateful tears. The
people were dumb with amazement. As soon as they recovered speech they exclaimed one to
another, "What is this? a new teaching! with authority He commandeth even the unclean
spirits, and they obey Him." Mark 1:27, R.V. </span></p>
<p><span>There are multitudes today as truly under the power of evil spirits as was the demoniac
of Capernaum. All who wilfully depart from God's commandments are placing themselves under
the control of Satan. Many a man tampers with </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 93</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>evil, thinking that he can break away at pleasure; but he is lured on and on, until he
finds himself controlled by a will stronger than his own. He cannot escape its mysterious
power. Secret sin or master passion may hold him a captive as helpless as was the demoniac
of Capernaum. </span></p>
<p><span>Yet his condition is not hopeless. God does not control our minds without our consent;
but every man is free to choose what power he will have to rule over him. None have fallen
so low, none are so vile, but that they may find deliverance in Christ. The demoniac, in
place of prayer, could utter only the words of Satan; yet the heart's unspoken appeal was
heard. No cry from a soul in need, though it fail of utterance in words, will be unheeded.
Those who consent to enter into covenant with God are not left to the power of Satan or to
the infirmity of their own nature. </span></p>
<p><span>"Shall the prey be taken from the mighty, or the lawful captive delivered? . . .
Thus saith the Lord, Even the captives of the mighty shall be taken away, and the prey of
the terrible shall be delivered: for I will contend with him that contendeth with thee,
and I will save thy children." Isaiah 49:24, 25. </span></p>
<p><span>Marvellous will be the transformation wrought in him who by faith opens the door of the
heart to the Saviour. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 94</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"I Give Unto You Power." </span></p>
<p><span>Like the twelve apostles, the seventy disciples whom Christ sent forth later received
supernatural endowments as a seal of their mission. When their work was completed, they
returned with joy, saying, "Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through Thy
name." Jesus answered, "I beheld Satan as lightning fall from heaven." Luke
10:17, 18. </span></p>
<p><span>Henceforth Christ's followers are to look upon Satan as a conquered foe. Upon the
cross, Jesus was to gain the victory for them; that victory He desired them to accept as
their own. "Behold," He said, "I give unto you power to tread on serpents
and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy: and nothing shall by any means hurt
you." Verse 19. </span></p>
<p><span>The omnipotent power of the Holy Spirit is the defence of every contrite soul. No one
who in penitence and faith has claimed His protection will Christ permit to pass under the
enemy's power. It is true that Satan is a powerful being; but, thank God, we have a mighty
Saviour, who cast out the evil one from heaven. Satan is pleased when we magnify his
power. Why not talk of Jesus? Why not magnify His power and His love? </span></p>
<p><span>The rainbow of promise encircling the throne on high is an everlasting testimony that
"God so loved the world, that He gave His only-begotten Son, that whosoever believeth
in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life." John 3:16. It testifies to the
universe that God will never forsake His children in the struggle with evil. It is an
assurance to us of strength and protection as long as the throne itself shall endure. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 6 - Saved to Serve2008-08-17T19:02:03Z2008-08-17T19:02:03Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2010-chap-6-saved-to-serveBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>It is morning on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus and His disciples have come to shore after a
tempestuous night on the water, and the light of the rising sun touches sea and land as
with the benediction of peace. But as they step upon the beach they are greeted with a
sight more terrible than the storm-tossed sea. From some hiding place among the tombs two
madmen rush upon them as if to tear them in pieces. Hanging about these men are parts of
chains which they have broken in escaping from confinement. Their flesh is torn and
bleeding, their eyes glare out from their long and matted hair, the very likeness of
humanity seems to have been blotted out. They look more like wild beasts than like men. </span>
<p><span>The disciples and their companions flee in terror; but presently they notice that Jesus
is not with them, and they turn to look for Him. He is standing where they left Him. He
who stilled the tempest, who has before met Satan and conquered him, does not flee before
these demons. When the men, gnashing their teeth and foaming at the mouth, approach Him,
Jesus raises that hand which has beckoned the waves to rest, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 96</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and the men can come no nearer. They stand before Him, raging but helpless. </span></p>
<p><span>With authority He bids the unclean spirits come out of them. The unfortunate men
realise that One is near who can save them from the tormenting demons. They fall at the
Saviour's feet to entreat His mercy; but when their lips are opened, the demons speak
through them, crying, "What have we to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God? art Thou
come hither to torment us?" Matthew 8:29. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 97</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The evil spirits are forced to release their victims, and a wonderful change comes over
the demoniacs. Light shines into their minds. Their eyes beam with intelligence. The
countenances so long deformed into the image of Satan become suddenly mild, the
bloodstained hands are quiet, and the men lift their voices in praise to God. </span></p>
<p><span>Meanwhile the demons, cast out from their human habitation, have entered into the swine
and driven them to destruction. The keepers of the swine hurry away to publish the news,
and the whole population flock to meet Jesus. The two demoniacs have been the terror of
the country. Now these men are clothed and in their right mind, sitting at the feet of
Jesus, listening to His words, and glorifying the name of Him who has made them whole. But
those who behold this wonderful scene do not rejoice. The loss of the swine seems to them
of greater moment than the deliverance of these captives of Satan. In terror they throng
about Jesus, beseeching Him to depart from them, and He complies, taking ship at once for
the opposite shore. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 98</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Far different is the feeling of the restored demoniacs. They desire the companionship
of their Deliverer. In His presence they feel secure from the demons that have tormented
their lives and wasted their manhood. As Jesus is about to enter the boat they keep close
to His side, kneel at His feet, and beg to remain near Him, where they may listen to His
words. But Jesus bids them go home and tell what great things the Lord has done for them. </span></p>
<p><span>Here is a work for them to do--to go to a heathen home and tell of the blessings they
have received from Jesus. It is hard for them to be separated from the Saviour. Great
difficulties will beset them in association with their heathen countrymen. And their long
isolation from society seems to have disqualified them for this work. But as soon as He
points out their duty, they are ready to obey. </span></p>
<p><span>Not only did they tell their own households and neighbours about Jesus, but they went
throughout Decapolis, everywhere declaring His power to save and describing how He had
freed them from the demons. </span></p>
<p><span>Though the people of Gergesa had not received Jesus, He did not leave them to the
darkness they had chosen. When they bade Him depart from them, they had not heard His
words. They were ignorant of that which they were rejecting. Therefore He sent the light
to them, and by those to whom they would not refuse to listen. </span></p>
<p><span>In causing the destruction of the swine, it was Satan's purpose to turn the people away
from the Saviour and prevent the preaching of the gospel in that region. But this very
occurrence roused the country as nothing else could have done, and directed attention to
Christ. Though the Saviour Himself departed, the men whom He had healed remained as
witnesses to His power. Those who had been mediums of the prince </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 99</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>of darkness became channels of light, messengers of the Son of God. When Jesus returned
to Decapolis, the people flocked about Him, and for three days thousands from all the
surrounding country heard the message of salvation. </span></p>
<p><span>The two restored demoniacs were the first missionaries whom Christ sent to teach the
gospel in the region of Decapolis. For a short time only, these men had listened to His
words. Not one sermon from His lips had ever fallen upon their ears. They could not
instruct the people as the disciples who had been daily with Christ were able to do. But
they could tell what they knew; what they themselves had seen, and heard, and felt of the
Saviour's power. This is what everyone can do whose heart has been touched by the grace of
God. This is the witness for which our Lord calls, and for want of which the world is
perishing. </span></p>
<p><span>The gospel is to be presented, not as a lifeless theory, but as a living force to
change the life. God would have His servants bear testimony to the fact that through His
grace men may possess Christlikeness of character and may rejoice in the assurance of His
great love. He would have us bear testimony to the fact that He cannot be satisfied until
all who will accept salvation are reclaimed and reinstated in their holy privileges as His
sons and daughters. </span></p>
<p><span>Even those whose course has been most offensive to Him He freely accepts. When they
repent, He imparts to them His divine Spirit, and sends them forth into the camp of the
disloyal to proclaim His mercy. Souls that have been degraded into instruments of Satan
are still, through the power of Christ, transformed into messengers of righteousness and
are sent forth to tell how great things the Lord hath done for them and hath had
compassion on them. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 100</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"My Praise Shall Be Continually of Thee." </span></p>
<p><span>After the woman of Capernaum had been healed by the touch of faith,
Jesus desired her to acknowledge the blessing she had received. The gifts which the gospel
offers are not to be secured by stealth or enjoyed in secret </span></p>
<p><span>"Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord,<br />
That I am God."<br />
Isaiah 43:12.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>Our confession of His faithfulness is Heaven's chosen agency for revealing Christ to
the world. We are to acknowledge His grace as made known through the holy men of old; but
that which will be most effectual is the testimony of our own experience. We are witnesses
for God as we reveal in ourselves the working of a power that is divine. Every individual
has a life distinct from all others, and an experience differing essentially from theirs.
God desires that our praise shall ascend to Him, marked with our own individuality. These
precious acknowledgements to the praise of the glory of His grace, when supported by a
Christlike life, have an irresistible power that works for the salvation of souls. </span></p>
<p><span>It is for our own benefit to keep every gift of God fresh in our memory. By this means
faith is strengthened to claim and to receive more and more. There is greater
encouragement for us in the least blessing we ourselves receive from God than in all the
accounts we can read of the faith and experience of others. The soul that responds to the
grace of God shall be like a watered garden. His health shall spring forth speedily; his
light shall rise in obscurity, and the glory of the Lord shall be seen upon him. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 101</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"What shall I render unto the Lord<br />
For all His benefits toward me?<br />
I will take the cup of salvation,<br />
And call upon the name of the Lord.<br />
I will pay my vows unto the Lord,<br />
Yea, in the presence of all His people."<br />
<br />
"I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live:<br />
I will sing praise to my God while I have my being.<br />
My meditation of Him shall be sweet:<br />
I will be glad in the Lord."<br />
<br />
"Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord?<br />
Who can show forth all His praise?"<br />
<br />
"Call upon His name;<br />
Make known among the peoples His doings.<br />
Sing unto Him, sing praises unto Him:"<br />
"Talk ye of all His wondrous works.<br />
Glory ye in His holy name:<br />
Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord."<br />
<br />
"Because Thy loving-kindness is better than life,<br />
My lips shall praise Thee. . . .<br />
My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness;<br />
And my mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips;<br />
When I remember Thee upon my bed,<br />
And meditate on Thee in the night watches.<br />
For Thou hast been my help,<br />
And in the shadow of Thy wings will I rejoice."<br />
<br />
"In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid;<br />
What can man do unto me?<br />
Thy vows are upon me, O God:<br />
I will render thank offerings unto Thee.<br />
For Thou hast delivered my soul from death:<br />
Hast Thou not delivered my feet from falling,<br />
That I may walk before God in the light of the<br />
living?"<br />
<br />
"O Thou Holy One of Israel.<br />
My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto Thee;<br />
And my soul, which Thou hast redeemed.<br />
My tongue also shall talk of Thy righteousness all<br />
the day long."<br />
</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 102</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Thou art my trust from my youth. . . .<br />
My praise shall be continually of Thee."<br />
"I will make Thy name to be remembered:. . .<br />
Therefore shall the people praise Thee."<br />
Psalms 116:12-14, R.V.; 104:33, 34; 106:2;<br />
105:1, 2 (A.R.V.), 2, 3; 63:3-7, A.R.V.;<br />
56:11-13, A.R.V.; 71:22-24, 5, 6; 45:17.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>"Freely Ye Have Received, Freely Give." </span></p>
<p><span>The gospel invitation is not to be narrowed down and presented only to a select few,
who, we suppose, will do us honour if they accept it. The message is to be given to all.
When God blesses His children, it is not alone for their own sake, but for the world's
sake. As He bestows His gifts on us, it is that we may multiply them by imparting. </span></p>
<p><span>The Samaritan woman who talked with Jesus at Jacob's well had no sooner found the
Saviour than she brought others to Him. She proved herself a more effective missionary
than His own disciples. The disciples saw nothing in Samaria to indicate that it was an
encouraging field. Their thoughts were fixed upon a great work to be done in the future.
They did not see that right around them was a harvest to be gathered. But through the
woman whom they despised a whole cityful were brought to hear Jesus. She carried the light
at once to her countrymen. </span></p>
<p><span>This woman represents the working of a practical faith in Christ. Every true disciple
is born into the kingdom of God as a missionary. No sooner does he come to know the
Saviour than he desires to make others acquainted with Him. The saving and sanctifying
truth cannot be shut up in his heart. He who drinks of the living water becomes a fountain
of life. The receiver becomes a giver. The grace of Christ in the soul is like a spring in
the desert, welling up to refresh all, and </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 103</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>making those who are ready to perish eager to drink of the water of life. In doing this
work a greater blessing is received than if we work merely to benefit ourselves. It is in
working to spread the good news of salvation that we are brought near to the Saviour. </span></p>
<p><span>Of those who receive His grace the Lord says: </span></p>
<p><span>"I will make them and the places round about My hill a blessing; and I will cause
the shower to come down in its season; there shall be showers of blessing." Ezekiel
34:26, A.R.V. </span></p>
<p><span>"On the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If
any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the scripture
hath said, from within him shall flow rivers of living water." John 7:37, 38, A.R.V. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who receive are to impart to others. From every direction are coming calls for
help. God calls upon men to minister gladly to their fellow men. Immortal crowns are to be
won; the kingdom of heaven is to be gained; the world, perishing in ignorance, is to be
enlightened. </span></p>
<p><span>"Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say
unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to
harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal."
John 4:35, 36. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 104</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>For three years the disciples had before them the wonderful example of Jesus. Day by
day they walked and talked with Him, hearing His words of cheer to the weary and
heavy-laden, and seeing the manifestations of His power in behalf of the sick and
afflicted. When the time came for Him to leave them, He gave them grace and power to carry
forward His work in His name. They were to shed abroad the light of His gospel of love and
healing. And the Saviour promised that His presence would be always with them. Through the
Holy Spirit He would be even nearer to them than when He walked visibly among men. </span></p>
<p><span>The work which the disciples did, we also are to do. Every Christian is to be a
missionary. In sympathy and compassion we are to minister to those in need of help,
seeking with unselfish earnestness to lighten the woes of suffering humanity. </span></p>
<p><span>All may find something to do. None need feel that there is no place where they can
labour for Christ. The Saviour identifies Himself with every child of humanity. That we
might become members of the heavenly family, He became a member of the earthly family. He
is the Son of man, and thus a brother to every son and daughter of Adam. His followers are
not to feel themselves detached from the perishing world around them. They are a part of
the great web of humanity, and heaven looks upon them as brothers to sinners as well as to
saints. </span></p>
<p><span>Millions upon millions of human beings, in sickness and ignorance and sin, have never
so much as heard of Christ's love for them. Were our condition and theirs to be reversed,
what would we desire them to do for us? All this, so far as lies in our power, we are to
do for them. Christ's rule of life by which every one of us must stand or fall in the
judgement </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 105</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>is, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them."
Matthew 7:12. </span></p>
<p><span>By all that has given us advantage over another,--be it education and refinement,
nobility of character, Christian training, religious experience,--we are in debt to those
less favoured; and, so far as lies in our power, we are to minister unto them. If we are
strong, we are to stay up the hands of the weak. </span></p>
<p><span>Angels of glory that do always behold the face of the Father in heaven, joy in
ministering to His little ones. Angels are ever present where they are most needed, with
those who have the hardest battles with self to fight, and whose surroundings are the most
discouraging. Weak and trembling souls who have many objectionable traits of character are
their special charge. That which selfish hearts would regard as humiliating service,
ministering to those who are wretched and in every way inferior in character, is the work
of the pure, sinless beings from the courts above. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus did not consider heaven a place to be desired while we were lost. He left the
heavenly courts for a life of reproach and insult, and a death of shame. He who was rich
in heaven's priceless treasure became poor, that through His poverty we might be rich. We
are to follow in the path He trod. </span></p>
<p><span>He who becomes a child of God should henceforth look upon himself as a link in the
chain let down to save the world, one with Christ in His plan of mercy, going forth with
Him to seek and save the lost. </span></p>
<p><span>Many feel that it would be a great privilege to visit the scenes of Christ's life on
earth, to walk where He trod, to look upon the lake beside which He loved to teach, and
the hills and valleys on which His eyes so often rested. But we need </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 106</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>not go to Nazareth, to Capernaum, or to Bethany, in order to walk in the steps of
Jesus. We shall find His footprints beside the sickbed, in the hovels of poverty, in the
crowded alleys of the great cities, and in every place where there are human hearts in
need of consolation. </span></p>
<p><span>We are to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, and comfort the suffering and afflicted.
We are to minister to the despairing, and to inspire hope in the hopeless. </span></p>
<p><span>The love of Christ, manifested in unselfish ministry, will be more effective in
reforming the evildoer than will the sword or the court of justice. These are necessary to
strike terror to the lawbreaker, but the loving missionary can do more than this. Often
the heart that hardens under reproof will melt under the love of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>The missionary can not only relieve physical maladies, but he can lead the sinner to
the Great Physician, who can cleanse the soul from the leprosy of sin. Through His
servants, God designs that the sick, the unfortunate, and those possessed of evil spirits
shall hear His voice. Through His human agencies He desires to be a comforter such as the
world knows not. </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour has given His precious life in order to establish a church capable of
ministering to the suffering, the sorrowful, and the tempted. A company of believers may
be poor, uneducated, and unknown; yet in Christ they may do a work in the home, in the
community, and even in "the regions beyond," whose results shall be as
far-reaching as eternity. </span></p>
<p><span>To Christ's followers today, no less than to the first disciples, these words are
spoken: </span></p>
<p><span>"All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all
nations." "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature." Matthew 28:18, 19; Mark 16:15. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 107</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>And for us also is the promise of His presence, "Lo, I am with you alway, even
unto the end of the world." Matthew 28:20. </span></p>
<p><span>Today no curious multitudes flock to the desert places to see and hear the Christ. His
voice is not heard in the busy streets. No cry sounds from the wayside, "Jesus of
Nazareth passeth by." Luke 18:37. Yet this word is true today. Christ walks unseen
through our streets. With messages of mercy He comes to our homes. With all who are
seeking to minister in His name, He waits to co-operate. He is in the midst of us, to heal
and to bless, if we will receive Him. </span></p>
<p><span>"Thus saith Jehovah, In an acceptable time have I answered thee,
and in a day of salvation have I helped thee; and I will preserve thee, and give thee for
a covenant of the people, to raise up the land, to make them inherit the desolate
heritages; saying to them that are bound, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show
yourselves." </span></p>
<p><span>"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that<br />
bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace;<br />
That bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation;<br />
That saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!"<br />
Isaiah 49:8, A.R.V.; 52:7.<br />
<br />
"Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places:. . .<br />
For the Lord hath comforted His people. . . .<br />
The Lord hath made bare His holy arm<br />
In the eyes of all the nations;<br />
And all the ends of the earth<br />
Shall see the salvation of our God."<br />
Verses 9, 10. <br />
</span></p><span>It is morning on the Sea of Galilee. Jesus and His disciples have come to shore after a
tempestuous night on the water, and the light of the rising sun touches sea and land as
with the benediction of peace. But as they step upon the beach they are greeted with a
sight more terrible than the storm-tossed sea. From some hiding place among the tombs two
madmen rush upon them as if to tear them in pieces. Hanging about these men are parts of
chains which they have broken in escaping from confinement. Their flesh is torn and
bleeding, their eyes glare out from their long and matted hair, the very likeness of
humanity seems to have been blotted out. They look more like wild beasts than like men. </span>
<p><span>The disciples and their companions flee in terror; but presently they notice that Jesus
is not with them, and they turn to look for Him. He is standing where they left Him. He
who stilled the tempest, who has before met Satan and conquered him, does not flee before
these demons. When the men, gnashing their teeth and foaming at the mouth, approach Him,
Jesus raises that hand which has beckoned the waves to rest, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 96</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and the men can come no nearer. They stand before Him, raging but helpless. </span></p>
<p><span>With authority He bids the unclean spirits come out of them. The unfortunate men
realise that One is near who can save them from the tormenting demons. They fall at the
Saviour's feet to entreat His mercy; but when their lips are opened, the demons speak
through them, crying, "What have we to do with Thee, Jesus, Thou Son of God? art Thou
come hither to torment us?" Matthew 8:29. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 97</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The evil spirits are forced to release their victims, and a wonderful change comes over
the demoniacs. Light shines into their minds. Their eyes beam with intelligence. The
countenances so long deformed into the image of Satan become suddenly mild, the
bloodstained hands are quiet, and the men lift their voices in praise to God. </span></p>
<p><span>Meanwhile the demons, cast out from their human habitation, have entered into the swine
and driven them to destruction. The keepers of the swine hurry away to publish the news,
and the whole population flock to meet Jesus. The two demoniacs have been the terror of
the country. Now these men are clothed and in their right mind, sitting at the feet of
Jesus, listening to His words, and glorifying the name of Him who has made them whole. But
those who behold this wonderful scene do not rejoice. The loss of the swine seems to them
of greater moment than the deliverance of these captives of Satan. In terror they throng
about Jesus, beseeching Him to depart from them, and He complies, taking ship at once for
the opposite shore. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 98</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Far different is the feeling of the restored demoniacs. They desire the companionship
of their Deliverer. In His presence they feel secure from the demons that have tormented
their lives and wasted their manhood. As Jesus is about to enter the boat they keep close
to His side, kneel at His feet, and beg to remain near Him, where they may listen to His
words. But Jesus bids them go home and tell what great things the Lord has done for them. </span></p>
<p><span>Here is a work for them to do--to go to a heathen home and tell of the blessings they
have received from Jesus. It is hard for them to be separated from the Saviour. Great
difficulties will beset them in association with their heathen countrymen. And their long
isolation from society seems to have disqualified them for this work. But as soon as He
points out their duty, they are ready to obey. </span></p>
<p><span>Not only did they tell their own households and neighbours about Jesus, but they went
throughout Decapolis, everywhere declaring His power to save and describing how He had
freed them from the demons. </span></p>
<p><span>Though the people of Gergesa had not received Jesus, He did not leave them to the
darkness they had chosen. When they bade Him depart from them, they had not heard His
words. They were ignorant of that which they were rejecting. Therefore He sent the light
to them, and by those to whom they would not refuse to listen. </span></p>
<p><span>In causing the destruction of the swine, it was Satan's purpose to turn the people away
from the Saviour and prevent the preaching of the gospel in that region. But this very
occurrence roused the country as nothing else could have done, and directed attention to
Christ. Though the Saviour Himself departed, the men whom He had healed remained as
witnesses to His power. Those who had been mediums of the prince </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 99</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>of darkness became channels of light, messengers of the Son of God. When Jesus returned
to Decapolis, the people flocked about Him, and for three days thousands from all the
surrounding country heard the message of salvation. </span></p>
<p><span>The two restored demoniacs were the first missionaries whom Christ sent to teach the
gospel in the region of Decapolis. For a short time only, these men had listened to His
words. Not one sermon from His lips had ever fallen upon their ears. They could not
instruct the people as the disciples who had been daily with Christ were able to do. But
they could tell what they knew; what they themselves had seen, and heard, and felt of the
Saviour's power. This is what everyone can do whose heart has been touched by the grace of
God. This is the witness for which our Lord calls, and for want of which the world is
perishing. </span></p>
<p><span>The gospel is to be presented, not as a lifeless theory, but as a living force to
change the life. God would have His servants bear testimony to the fact that through His
grace men may possess Christlikeness of character and may rejoice in the assurance of His
great love. He would have us bear testimony to the fact that He cannot be satisfied until
all who will accept salvation are reclaimed and reinstated in their holy privileges as His
sons and daughters. </span></p>
<p><span>Even those whose course has been most offensive to Him He freely accepts. When they
repent, He imparts to them His divine Spirit, and sends them forth into the camp of the
disloyal to proclaim His mercy. Souls that have been degraded into instruments of Satan
are still, through the power of Christ, transformed into messengers of righteousness and
are sent forth to tell how great things the Lord hath done for them and hath had
compassion on them. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 100</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"My Praise Shall Be Continually of Thee." </span></p>
<p><span>After the woman of Capernaum had been healed by the touch of faith,
Jesus desired her to acknowledge the blessing she had received. The gifts which the gospel
offers are not to be secured by stealth or enjoyed in secret </span></p>
<p><span>"Ye are My witnesses, saith the Lord,<br />
That I am God."<br />
Isaiah 43:12.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>Our confession of His faithfulness is Heaven's chosen agency for revealing Christ to
the world. We are to acknowledge His grace as made known through the holy men of old; but
that which will be most effectual is the testimony of our own experience. We are witnesses
for God as we reveal in ourselves the working of a power that is divine. Every individual
has a life distinct from all others, and an experience differing essentially from theirs.
God desires that our praise shall ascend to Him, marked with our own individuality. These
precious acknowledgements to the praise of the glory of His grace, when supported by a
Christlike life, have an irresistible power that works for the salvation of souls. </span></p>
<p><span>It is for our own benefit to keep every gift of God fresh in our memory. By this means
faith is strengthened to claim and to receive more and more. There is greater
encouragement for us in the least blessing we ourselves receive from God than in all the
accounts we can read of the faith and experience of others. The soul that responds to the
grace of God shall be like a watered garden. His health shall spring forth speedily; his
light shall rise in obscurity, and the glory of the Lord shall be seen upon him. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 101</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"What shall I render unto the Lord<br />
For all His benefits toward me?<br />
I will take the cup of salvation,<br />
And call upon the name of the Lord.<br />
I will pay my vows unto the Lord,<br />
Yea, in the presence of all His people."<br />
<br />
"I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live:<br />
I will sing praise to my God while I have my being.<br />
My meditation of Him shall be sweet:<br />
I will be glad in the Lord."<br />
<br />
"Who can utter the mighty acts of the Lord?<br />
Who can show forth all His praise?"<br />
<br />
"Call upon His name;<br />
Make known among the peoples His doings.<br />
Sing unto Him, sing praises unto Him:"<br />
"Talk ye of all His wondrous works.<br />
Glory ye in His holy name:<br />
Let the heart of them rejoice that seek the Lord."<br />
<br />
"Because Thy loving-kindness is better than life,<br />
My lips shall praise Thee. . . .<br />
My soul shall be satisfied as with marrow and fatness;<br />
And my mouth shall praise Thee with joyful lips;<br />
When I remember Thee upon my bed,<br />
And meditate on Thee in the night watches.<br />
For Thou hast been my help,<br />
And in the shadow of Thy wings will I rejoice."<br />
<br />
"In God have I put my trust, I will not be afraid;<br />
What can man do unto me?<br />
Thy vows are upon me, O God:<br />
I will render thank offerings unto Thee.<br />
For Thou hast delivered my soul from death:<br />
Hast Thou not delivered my feet from falling,<br />
That I may walk before God in the light of the<br />
living?"<br />
<br />
"O Thou Holy One of Israel.<br />
My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing unto Thee;<br />
And my soul, which Thou hast redeemed.<br />
My tongue also shall talk of Thy righteousness all<br />
the day long."<br />
</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 102</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"Thou art my trust from my youth. . . .<br />
My praise shall be continually of Thee."<br />
"I will make Thy name to be remembered:. . .<br />
Therefore shall the people praise Thee."<br />
Psalms 116:12-14, R.V.; 104:33, 34; 106:2;<br />
105:1, 2 (A.R.V.), 2, 3; 63:3-7, A.R.V.;<br />
56:11-13, A.R.V.; 71:22-24, 5, 6; 45:17.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>"Freely Ye Have Received, Freely Give." </span></p>
<p><span>The gospel invitation is not to be narrowed down and presented only to a select few,
who, we suppose, will do us honour if they accept it. The message is to be given to all.
When God blesses His children, it is not alone for their own sake, but for the world's
sake. As He bestows His gifts on us, it is that we may multiply them by imparting. </span></p>
<p><span>The Samaritan woman who talked with Jesus at Jacob's well had no sooner found the
Saviour than she brought others to Him. She proved herself a more effective missionary
than His own disciples. The disciples saw nothing in Samaria to indicate that it was an
encouraging field. Their thoughts were fixed upon a great work to be done in the future.
They did not see that right around them was a harvest to be gathered. But through the
woman whom they despised a whole cityful were brought to hear Jesus. She carried the light
at once to her countrymen. </span></p>
<p><span>This woman represents the working of a practical faith in Christ. Every true disciple
is born into the kingdom of God as a missionary. No sooner does he come to know the
Saviour than he desires to make others acquainted with Him. The saving and sanctifying
truth cannot be shut up in his heart. He who drinks of the living water becomes a fountain
of life. The receiver becomes a giver. The grace of Christ in the soul is like a spring in
the desert, welling up to refresh all, and </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 103</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>making those who are ready to perish eager to drink of the water of life. In doing this
work a greater blessing is received than if we work merely to benefit ourselves. It is in
working to spread the good news of salvation that we are brought near to the Saviour. </span></p>
<p><span>Of those who receive His grace the Lord says: </span></p>
<p><span>"I will make them and the places round about My hill a blessing; and I will cause
the shower to come down in its season; there shall be showers of blessing." Ezekiel
34:26, A.R.V. </span></p>
<p><span>"On the last day, the great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, saying, If
any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the scripture
hath said, from within him shall flow rivers of living water." John 7:37, 38, A.R.V. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who receive are to impart to others. From every direction are coming calls for
help. God calls upon men to minister gladly to their fellow men. Immortal crowns are to be
won; the kingdom of heaven is to be gained; the world, perishing in ignorance, is to be
enlightened. </span></p>
<p><span>"Say not ye, There are yet four months, and then cometh harvest? behold, I say
unto you, Lift up your eyes, and look on the fields; for they are white already to
harvest. And he that reapeth receiveth wages, and gathereth fruit unto life eternal."
John 4:35, 36. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 104</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>For three years the disciples had before them the wonderful example of Jesus. Day by
day they walked and talked with Him, hearing His words of cheer to the weary and
heavy-laden, and seeing the manifestations of His power in behalf of the sick and
afflicted. When the time came for Him to leave them, He gave them grace and power to carry
forward His work in His name. They were to shed abroad the light of His gospel of love and
healing. And the Saviour promised that His presence would be always with them. Through the
Holy Spirit He would be even nearer to them than when He walked visibly among men. </span></p>
<p><span>The work which the disciples did, we also are to do. Every Christian is to be a
missionary. In sympathy and compassion we are to minister to those in need of help,
seeking with unselfish earnestness to lighten the woes of suffering humanity. </span></p>
<p><span>All may find something to do. None need feel that there is no place where they can
labour for Christ. The Saviour identifies Himself with every child of humanity. That we
might become members of the heavenly family, He became a member of the earthly family. He
is the Son of man, and thus a brother to every son and daughter of Adam. His followers are
not to feel themselves detached from the perishing world around them. They are a part of
the great web of humanity, and heaven looks upon them as brothers to sinners as well as to
saints. </span></p>
<p><span>Millions upon millions of human beings, in sickness and ignorance and sin, have never
so much as heard of Christ's love for them. Were our condition and theirs to be reversed,
what would we desire them to do for us? All this, so far as lies in our power, we are to
do for them. Christ's rule of life by which every one of us must stand or fall in the
judgement </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 105</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>is, "Whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them."
Matthew 7:12. </span></p>
<p><span>By all that has given us advantage over another,--be it education and refinement,
nobility of character, Christian training, religious experience,--we are in debt to those
less favoured; and, so far as lies in our power, we are to minister unto them. If we are
strong, we are to stay up the hands of the weak. </span></p>
<p><span>Angels of glory that do always behold the face of the Father in heaven, joy in
ministering to His little ones. Angels are ever present where they are most needed, with
those who have the hardest battles with self to fight, and whose surroundings are the most
discouraging. Weak and trembling souls who have many objectionable traits of character are
their special charge. That which selfish hearts would regard as humiliating service,
ministering to those who are wretched and in every way inferior in character, is the work
of the pure, sinless beings from the courts above. </span></p>
<p><span>Jesus did not consider heaven a place to be desired while we were lost. He left the
heavenly courts for a life of reproach and insult, and a death of shame. He who was rich
in heaven's priceless treasure became poor, that through His poverty we might be rich. We
are to follow in the path He trod. </span></p>
<p><span>He who becomes a child of God should henceforth look upon himself as a link in the
chain let down to save the world, one with Christ in His plan of mercy, going forth with
Him to seek and save the lost. </span></p>
<p><span>Many feel that it would be a great privilege to visit the scenes of Christ's life on
earth, to walk where He trod, to look upon the lake beside which He loved to teach, and
the hills and valleys on which His eyes so often rested. But we need </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 106</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>not go to Nazareth, to Capernaum, or to Bethany, in order to walk in the steps of
Jesus. We shall find His footprints beside the sickbed, in the hovels of poverty, in the
crowded alleys of the great cities, and in every place where there are human hearts in
need of consolation. </span></p>
<p><span>We are to feed the hungry, clothe the naked, and comfort the suffering and afflicted.
We are to minister to the despairing, and to inspire hope in the hopeless. </span></p>
<p><span>The love of Christ, manifested in unselfish ministry, will be more effective in
reforming the evildoer than will the sword or the court of justice. These are necessary to
strike terror to the lawbreaker, but the loving missionary can do more than this. Often
the heart that hardens under reproof will melt under the love of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>The missionary can not only relieve physical maladies, but he can lead the sinner to
the Great Physician, who can cleanse the soul from the leprosy of sin. Through His
servants, God designs that the sick, the unfortunate, and those possessed of evil spirits
shall hear His voice. Through His human agencies He desires to be a comforter such as the
world knows not. </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour has given His precious life in order to establish a church capable of
ministering to the suffering, the sorrowful, and the tempted. A company of believers may
be poor, uneducated, and unknown; yet in Christ they may do a work in the home, in the
community, and even in "the regions beyond," whose results shall be as
far-reaching as eternity. </span></p>
<p><span>To Christ's followers today, no less than to the first disciples, these words are
spoken: </span></p>
<p><span>"All power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth. Go ye therefore, and teach all
nations." "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature." Matthew 28:18, 19; Mark 16:15. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 107</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>And for us also is the promise of His presence, "Lo, I am with you alway, even
unto the end of the world." Matthew 28:20. </span></p>
<p><span>Today no curious multitudes flock to the desert places to see and hear the Christ. His
voice is not heard in the busy streets. No cry sounds from the wayside, "Jesus of
Nazareth passeth by." Luke 18:37. Yet this word is true today. Christ walks unseen
through our streets. With messages of mercy He comes to our homes. With all who are
seeking to minister in His name, He waits to co-operate. He is in the midst of us, to heal
and to bless, if we will receive Him. </span></p>
<p><span>"Thus saith Jehovah, In an acceptable time have I answered thee,
and in a day of salvation have I helped thee; and I will preserve thee, and give thee for
a covenant of the people, to raise up the land, to make them inherit the desolate
heritages; saying to them that are bound, Go forth; to them that are in darkness, Show
yourselves." </span></p>
<p><span>"How beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of him that<br />
bringeth good tidings, that publisheth peace;<br />
That bringeth good tidings of good, that publisheth salvation;<br />
That saith unto Zion, Thy God reigneth!"<br />
Isaiah 49:8, A.R.V.; 52:7.<br />
<br />
"Break forth into joy, sing together, ye waste places:. . .<br />
For the Lord hath comforted His people. . . .<br />
The Lord hath made bare His holy arm<br />
In the eyes of all the nations;<br />
And all the ends of the earth<br />
Shall see the salvation of our God."<br />
Verses 9, 10. <br />
</span></p>Chap. 7 - The Co-Working of the Divine and the Human2008-08-17T19:02:57Z2008-08-17T19:02:57Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2011-chap-7-the-co-working-of-the-divine-and-the-humanBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>In the ministry of healing the physician is to be a co-worker with Christ. The Saviour
ministered to both the soul and the body. The gospel which He taught was a message of
spiritual life and of physical restoration. Deliverance from sin and the healing of
disease were linked together. The same ministry is committed to the Christian physician.
He is to unite with Christ in relieving both the physical and spiritual needs of his
fellow men. He is to be to the sick a messenger of mercy, bringing to them a remedy for
the diseased body and for the sin-sick soul. </span>
<p><span>Christ is the true head of the medical profession. The chief Physician, He is at the
side of every God-fearing practitioner who works to relieve human suffering. While the
physician uses nature's remedies for physical disease, he should point his patients to Him
who can relieve the maladies of both the soul and the body. That which physicians can only
aid in doing, Christ accomplishes. They endeavour to assist nature's work of healing;
Christ Himself is the healer. The physician seeks to preserve life; Christ imparts life. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 112</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The Source of Healing </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour in His miracles revealed the power that is continually at work in man's
behalf, to sustain and to heal him. Through the agencies of nature, God is working, day by
day, hour by hour, moment by moment, to keep us alive, to build up and restore us. When
any part of the body sustains injury, a healing process is at once begun; nature's
agencies are set at work to restore soundness. But the power working through </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 113</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>these agencies is the power of God. All life-giving power is from Him. When one
recovers from disease, it is God who restores him. </span></p>
<p><span>Sickness, suffering, and death are work of an antagonistic power. Satan is the
destroyer; God is the restorer. </span></p>
<p><span>The words spoken to Israel are true today of those who recover health of body or health
of soul. "I am the Lord that healeth thee." Exodus 15:26. </span></p>
<p><span>The desire of God for every human being is expressed in the words, "Beloved, I
wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul
prospereth." 3 John 2. </span></p>
<p><span>He it is who "forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who
redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender
mercies." Psalm 103:3,4. </span></p>
<p><span>When Christ healed disease, He warned many of the afflicted ones, "Sin no more,
lest a worse thing come unto thee." John 5:14. Thus He taught that they had brought
disease upon themselves by transgressing the laws of God, and that health could be
preserved only by obedience. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician should teach his patients that they are to co-operate with God in the
work of restoration. The physician has a continually increasing realisation of the fact
that disease is the result of sin. He knows that the laws of nature, as truly as the
precepts of the Decalogue, are divine, and that only in obedience to them can health be
recovered or preserved. He sees many suffering as the result of hurtful practices who
might be restored to health if they would do what they might for their own restoration.
They need to be taught that every practice which destroys the physical, mental, or
spiritual energies is sin, and that health is to be secured through obedience to the laws
that God has established for the good of all mankind. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 114</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>When a physician sees a patient suffering from disease caused by improper eating and
drinking or other wrong habits, yet neglects to tell him of this, he is doing his fellow
being an injury. Drunkards, maniacs, those who are given over to licentiousness, all
appeal to the physician to declare clearly and distinctly that suffering results from sin.
Those who understand the principles of life should be in earnest in striving to counteract
the causes of disease. Seeing the continual conflict with pain, labouring constantly to
alleviate suffering, how can the physician hold his peace? Is he benevolent and merciful
if he does not teach strict temperance as a remedy for disease? </span></p>
<p><span>Let it be made plain that the way of God's commandments is the way of life. God has
established the laws of nature, but His laws are not arbitrary exactions. Every "Thou
shalt not," whether in physical or in moral law, implies a promise. If we obey it,
blessing will attend our steps. God never forces us to do right, but He seeks to save us
from the evil and lead us to the good. </span></p>
<p><span>Let attention be called to the laws that were taught to Israel. God gave them definite
instruction in regard to their habits of life. He made known to them the laws relating to
both physical and spiritual well-being; and on condition of obedience He assured them,
"The Lord will take away from thee all sickness." Deuteronomy 7:15. "Set
your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day." "For they
are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh." Deuteronomy
32:46; Proverbs 4:22. </span></p>
<p><span>God desires us to reach the standard of perfection made possible for us by the gift of
Christ. He calls upon us to make our choice on the right side, to connect with heavenly
agencies, to adopt principles that will restore in us the divine </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 115</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>image. In His written word and in the great book of nature He has revealed of the
principles of life. It is our work to obtain a knowledge of these principles, and by
obedience to co-operate with Him in restoring health to the body as well as to the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>Men need to learn that the blessings of obedience, in their fullness, can be theirs
only as they receive the grace of Christ. It is His grace that gives man power to obey the
laws of God. It is this that enables him to break the bondage of evil habit. This is the
only power that can make him and keep him steadfast in the right path. </span></p>
<p><span>When the gospel is received in its purity and power, it is a cure for the maladies that
originated in sin. The Sun of Righteousness arises, "with healing in His wings."
Malachi 4:2. Not all this world bestows can heal a broken heart, or impart peace of mind,
or remove care, or banish disease. Fame, genius, talent--all are powerless to gladden the
sorrowful heart or to restore the wasted life. The life of God in the soul is man's only
hope. </span></p>
<p><span>The love which Christ diffuses through the whole being is a vitalising power. Every
vital part--the brain, the heart, the nerves--it touches with healing. By it the highest
energies of the being are roused to activity. It frees the soul from the guilt and sorrow,
the anxiety and care, that crush the life forces. With it come serenity and composure. It
implants in the soul, joy that nothing earthly can destroy,--joy in the Holy
Spirit,--health-giving, life-giving joy. </span></p>
<p><span>Our Saviour's words, "Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest" (Matthew
11:28), are a prescription for the healing of physical, mental, and spiritual ills. Though
men have brought suffering upon themselves by their own wrongdoing, He regards them with
pity. In Him they may find help. He will do great things for those who trust in Him. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 116</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Although for ages sin has been strengthening its hold on the human race, although
through falsehood and artifice Satan has cast the black shadow of his interpretation upon
the word of God, and has caused men to doubt His goodness; yet the Father's mercy and love
have not ceased to flow earthward in rich currents. If human beings would open the windows
of the soul heavenward, in appreciation of the divine gifts, a flood of healing virtue
would pour in. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician who desires to be an acceptable co-worker with Christ will strive to
become efficient in every feature of his work. He will study diligently, that he may be
well qualified for the responsibilities of his profession, and will constantly endeavour
to reach a higher standard, seeking for increased knowledge, greater skill, and deeper
discernment. Every physician should realise that he who does weak, inefficient work is not
only doing injury to the sick, but is also doing injustice to his fellow physicians. The
physician who is satisfied with a low standard of skill and knowledge not only belittles
the medical profession, but does dishonour to Christ, the Chief Physician. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who find that they are unfitted for medical work should choose some other
employment. Those who are well adapted to care for the sick, but whose education and
medical qualifications are limited, would do well to take up the humbler parts of the
work, ministering faithfully as nurses. By patient service under skilful physicians they
may be constantly learning, and by improving every opportunity to acquire knowledge they
may in time become fully qualified for the work of a physician. Let the younger
physicians, "as workers together with Him [the Chief Physician], . . . receive not
the grace of God in vain, . . . giving no offence in anything, that the ministry [of the
sick] be not blamed: but in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God."
2 Corinthians 6:1-4. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 117</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>God's Purpose for us is that we shall ever move upward. The true medical missionary
physician will be an increasingly skilful practitioner. Talented Christian physicians,
having superior professional ability, should be sought out and encouraged to engage in the
service of God in places where they can educate and train others to become medical
missionaries. </span></p>
<p><span>The Physician should gather to his soul the light of the word of God. He should make
continual growth in grace. With him, religion is not to be merely one influence among
others. It is to be an influence dominating all others. He is to act from high, holy
motives-motives that are powerful because they proceed from the One who gave His life to
furnish us with power to overcome evil. </span></p>
<p><span>If the physician faithfully and diligently strives to make himself efficient in his
profession, if he consecrates himself to the service of Christ, and takes time to search
his own heart, he will understand how to grasp the mysteries of his sacred calling. He may
so discipline and educate himself that all within the sphere of his influence will see the
excellence of the education and wisdom gained by the one who is connected with the God of
wisdom and power. </span></p>
<p><span>In no place is a closer fellowship with Christ needed than in the work of the
physician. He who would rightly perform the physician's duties must daily and hourly live
a Christian life. The life of the patient is in the hands of the physician. One careless
diagnosis, one wrong prescription, in a critical case, or one unskilful movement of the
hand in an operation, even by so much as a hair's breadth, and a life may be sacrificed, a
soul launched into eternity. How solemn the thought! How important that the physician
shall be ever under the control of the divine Physician! </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour is willing to help all who call upon Him for </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 118</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>wisdom and clearness of thought. And who needs wisdom and clearness of thought more
than does the physician, upon whose decisions so much depends? Let the one who is trying
to prolong life look in faith to Christ to direct his every movement. The Saviour will
give him tact and skill in dealing with difficult cases. </span></p>
<p><span>Wonderful are the opportunities given to the guardians of the sick. In all that is done
for the restoration of the sick, let them understand that the physician is seeking to help
them co-operate with God in combating disease. Lead them to feel that at every step taken
in harmony with the laws of God, they may expect the aid of divine power. </span></p>
<p><span>The sick and suffering will have much more confidence in the physician who they are
confident loves and fears God. They rely upon his words. They feel a sense of safety in
the presence and administration of that physician. </span></p>
<p><span>Knowing the Lord Jesus, it is the privilege of the Christian practitioner by prayer to
invite His presence in the sickroom. Before performing a critical operation, let the
physician ask for the aid of the Great Physician. Let him assure the suffering one that
God can bring him safely through the ordeal, that in all times of distress He is a sure
refuge for those who trust in Him. The physician who cannot do this loses case after case
that otherwise might have been saved. If he could speak words that would inspire faith in
the sympathising Saviour, who feels every throb of anguish, and could present the needs of
the soul to Him in prayer, the crisis would oftener be safely passed. </span></p>
<p><span>Only He who reads the heart can know with what trembling and terror many patients
consent to an operation under the surgeon's hand. They realise their peril. While they may
have confidence in the physician's skill they know that it is </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 119</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>not infallible. But as they see the physician bowed in prayer, asking help from God,
they are inspired with confidence. Gratitude and trust open the heart to the healing power
of God, the energies of the whole being are vitalised, and the life forces triumph. </span></p>
<p><span>To the physician also the Saviour's presence is an element of strength. Often the
responsibilities and possibilities of his work bring dread upon the spirit. The
feverishness of uncertainty and fear would make the hand unskilful. But the assurance that
the divine Counsellor is beside him, to guide and to sustain, imparts quietness and
courage. The touch of Christ upon the physician's hand brings vitality,restfulness,
confidence, and power. </span></p>
<p><span>When the crisis is safely passed, and success is apparent, let a few moments be spent
with the patient in prayer. Give expression to your thankfulness for the life that has
been spared. As words of gratitude flow from the patient to the physician, let the praise
and thanksgiving be directed to God. Tell the patient his life has been spared because he
was under the heavenly Physician's protection. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician who follows such a course is leading his patient to the One upon whom he
is dependent for life, the One who can save to the uttermost all who come to Him. </span></p>
<p><span>Into the medical missionary work should be brought a deep yearning for souls. To the
physician equally with the gospel minister is committed the highest trust ever committed
to man. Whether he realises it or not, every physician is entrusted with the cure of
souls. </span></p>
<p><span>In their work of dealing with disease and death, physicians too often lose sight of the
solemn realities of the future life. In their earnest effort to avert the peril of the
body, they forget the peril of the soul. The one to whom they are ministering </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 120</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>may be losing his hold on life. Its last opportunities are slipping from his grasp.
This soul the physician must meet again at the judgement seat of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>Often we miss the most precious blessings by neglecting to speak a word in season. If
the golden opportunity is not watched for, it will be lost. At the bedside of the sick no
word of creed or controversy should be spoken. Let the sufferer be pointed to the One who
is willing to save all that come to Him in faith. Earnestly, tenderly strive to help the
soul that is hovering between life and death. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician who knows that Christ is his personal Saviour, because he himself has
been led to the Refuge, knows how to deal with the trembling, guilty, sin-sick souls who
turn to him for help. He can respond to the inquiry, "What must I do to be
saved?" He can tell the story of the Redeemer's love. He can speak from experience of
the power of repentance </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 121</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and faith. In simple, earnest words he can present the soul's need to God in prayer and
can encourage the sick one also to ask for and accept the mercy of the compassionate
Saviour. As he thus ministers at the bedside of the sick, striving to speak words that
will bring help and comfort, the Lord works with him and through him. As the mind of the
sufferer is directed to the Saviour, the peace of Christ fills his heart, and the
spiritual health that comes to him is used as the helping hand of God in restoring the
health of the body. </span></p>
<p><span>In attending the sick, the physician will often find opportunity for ministering to the
friends of the afflicted one. As they watch by the bed of suffering, feeling powerless to
prevent one pang of anguish, their hearts are softened. Often grief concealed from others
is expressed to the physician. Then is the opportunity to point these sorrowing ones to
Him who has invited the weary and heavy-laden to come unto Him. Often prayer can be
offered for and with them, presenting their needs to the Healer of all woes, the Soother
of all sorrows. </span></p>
<p><span>God's Promises </span></p>
<p><span>The physician has precious opportunities for directing his patients to the promises of
God's word. He is to bring from the treasure house things new and old, speaking here and
there the words of comfort and instruction that are longed for. Let the physician make his
mind a storehouse of fresh thoughts. Let him study the word of God diligently, that he may
be familiar with its promises. Let him learn to repeat the comforting words that Christ
spoke during His earthly ministry when giving His lessons and healing the sick. He should
talk of the works of healing wrought by Christ, of His tenderness and love. Never should
he neglect to direct the minds of his patients to Christ, the Chief Physician. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 122</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The same power that Christ exercised when He walked visibly among men is in His word.
It was by His word that Jesus healed disease and cast out demons; by His word He stilled
the sea and raised the dead, and the people bore witness that His word was with power. He
spoke the word of God, as He had spoken to all the prophets and teachers of the Old
Testament. The whole Bible is a manifestation of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>The Scriptures are to be received as God's word to us, not written merely, but spoken.
When the afflicted ones came to Christ, He beheld not only those who asked for help, but
all who throughout the ages should come to Him in like need and with like faith. When He
said to the paralytic, "Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee;" when
He said to the woman of Capernaum, "Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made
thee whole; go in peace," He spoke to other afflicted, sin-burdened ones who should
seek His help. Matthew 9:2; Luke 8:48. </span></p>
<p><span>So with all the promises of God's word. In them He is speaking to us individually,
speaking as directly as if we could listen to His voice. It is in these promises that
Christ communicates to us His grace and power. They are leaves from that tree which is
"for the healing of the nations." Rev. 22:2. Received, assimilated, they are to
be the strength of the character, the inspiration and sustenance of the life. Nothing else
can have such healing power. Nothing besides can impart the courage and faith which give
vital energy to the whole being. </span></p>
<p><span>To one who stands trembling with fear on the brink of the grave, to the soul weary of
the burden of suffering and sin, let the physician as he has opportunity repeat the words
of the Saviour--for all the words of Holy Writ are His: </span></p>
<p><span>"Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 123</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>thy name; thou art Mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou
shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God,
the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour. . . . Since thou wast precious in My sight, thou hast
been honourable, and I have loved thee." "I, even I, am He that blotteth out thy
transgressions for Mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins." "Fear not:
for I am with thee." Isaiah 43:1-4, 25, 5. </span></p>
<p><span>"Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.
For He knoweth our frame; He remembereth that we are dust." Psalm 103:13, 14. </span></p>
<p><span>"Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy
God." "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins,
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." Jeremiah 3:13; 1 John 1:9. </span></p>
<p><span>"I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy
sins: return unto Me; for I have redeemed thee." Isaiah 44:22. </span></p>
<p><span>"Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as
scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as
wool. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land." Isaiah 1:18,
19. </span></p>
<p><span>"I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I
drawn thee." "I hid My face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting
kindness will I have mercy on thee." Jeremiah 31:3; Isaiah 54:8. </span></p>
<p><span>"Let not your heart be troubled." "Peace I leave with you, My peace I
give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 124</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." John 14:1, 27. </span></p>
<p><span>"A Man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest;
as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land."
Isaiah 32:2. </span></p>
<p><span>"when the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth
for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them."
Isaiah 41:17. </span></p>
<p><span>"Thus saith the Lord that made thee": "I will pour water upon him that
is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour My Spirit upon thy seed, and My
blessing upon thine offspring." Isaiah 44:2, 3. </span></p>
<p><span>"Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth." Isaiah 45:22. </span></p>
<p><span>"Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses." "He was wounded
for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace
was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed." Matthew 8:17; Isaiah 53:5. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>In the ministry of healing the physician is to be a co-worker with Christ. The Saviour
ministered to both the soul and the body. The gospel which He taught was a message of
spiritual life and of physical restoration. Deliverance from sin and the healing of
disease were linked together. The same ministry is committed to the Christian physician.
He is to unite with Christ in relieving both the physical and spiritual needs of his
fellow men. He is to be to the sick a messenger of mercy, bringing to them a remedy for
the diseased body and for the sin-sick soul. </span>
<p><span>Christ is the true head of the medical profession. The chief Physician, He is at the
side of every God-fearing practitioner who works to relieve human suffering. While the
physician uses nature's remedies for physical disease, he should point his patients to Him
who can relieve the maladies of both the soul and the body. That which physicians can only
aid in doing, Christ accomplishes. They endeavour to assist nature's work of healing;
Christ Himself is the healer. The physician seeks to preserve life; Christ imparts life. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 112</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The Source of Healing </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour in His miracles revealed the power that is continually at work in man's
behalf, to sustain and to heal him. Through the agencies of nature, God is working, day by
day, hour by hour, moment by moment, to keep us alive, to build up and restore us. When
any part of the body sustains injury, a healing process is at once begun; nature's
agencies are set at work to restore soundness. But the power working through </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 113</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>these agencies is the power of God. All life-giving power is from Him. When one
recovers from disease, it is God who restores him. </span></p>
<p><span>Sickness, suffering, and death are work of an antagonistic power. Satan is the
destroyer; God is the restorer. </span></p>
<p><span>The words spoken to Israel are true today of those who recover health of body or health
of soul. "I am the Lord that healeth thee." Exodus 15:26. </span></p>
<p><span>The desire of God for every human being is expressed in the words, "Beloved, I
wish above all things that thou mayest prosper and be in health, even as thy soul
prospereth." 3 John 2. </span></p>
<p><span>He it is who "forgiveth all thine iniquities; who healeth all thy diseases; who
redeemeth thy life from destruction; who crowneth thee with loving-kindness and tender
mercies." Psalm 103:3,4. </span></p>
<p><span>When Christ healed disease, He warned many of the afflicted ones, "Sin no more,
lest a worse thing come unto thee." John 5:14. Thus He taught that they had brought
disease upon themselves by transgressing the laws of God, and that health could be
preserved only by obedience. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician should teach his patients that they are to co-operate with God in the
work of restoration. The physician has a continually increasing realisation of the fact
that disease is the result of sin. He knows that the laws of nature, as truly as the
precepts of the Decalogue, are divine, and that only in obedience to them can health be
recovered or preserved. He sees many suffering as the result of hurtful practices who
might be restored to health if they would do what they might for their own restoration.
They need to be taught that every practice which destroys the physical, mental, or
spiritual energies is sin, and that health is to be secured through obedience to the laws
that God has established for the good of all mankind. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 114</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>When a physician sees a patient suffering from disease caused by improper eating and
drinking or other wrong habits, yet neglects to tell him of this, he is doing his fellow
being an injury. Drunkards, maniacs, those who are given over to licentiousness, all
appeal to the physician to declare clearly and distinctly that suffering results from sin.
Those who understand the principles of life should be in earnest in striving to counteract
the causes of disease. Seeing the continual conflict with pain, labouring constantly to
alleviate suffering, how can the physician hold his peace? Is he benevolent and merciful
if he does not teach strict temperance as a remedy for disease? </span></p>
<p><span>Let it be made plain that the way of God's commandments is the way of life. God has
established the laws of nature, but His laws are not arbitrary exactions. Every "Thou
shalt not," whether in physical or in moral law, implies a promise. If we obey it,
blessing will attend our steps. God never forces us to do right, but He seeks to save us
from the evil and lead us to the good. </span></p>
<p><span>Let attention be called to the laws that were taught to Israel. God gave them definite
instruction in regard to their habits of life. He made known to them the laws relating to
both physical and spiritual well-being; and on condition of obedience He assured them,
"The Lord will take away from thee all sickness." Deuteronomy 7:15. "Set
your hearts unto all the words which I testify among you this day." "For they
are life unto those that find them, and health to all their flesh." Deuteronomy
32:46; Proverbs 4:22. </span></p>
<p><span>God desires us to reach the standard of perfection made possible for us by the gift of
Christ. He calls upon us to make our choice on the right side, to connect with heavenly
agencies, to adopt principles that will restore in us the divine </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 115</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>image. In His written word and in the great book of nature He has revealed of the
principles of life. It is our work to obtain a knowledge of these principles, and by
obedience to co-operate with Him in restoring health to the body as well as to the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>Men need to learn that the blessings of obedience, in their fullness, can be theirs
only as they receive the grace of Christ. It is His grace that gives man power to obey the
laws of God. It is this that enables him to break the bondage of evil habit. This is the
only power that can make him and keep him steadfast in the right path. </span></p>
<p><span>When the gospel is received in its purity and power, it is a cure for the maladies that
originated in sin. The Sun of Righteousness arises, "with healing in His wings."
Malachi 4:2. Not all this world bestows can heal a broken heart, or impart peace of mind,
or remove care, or banish disease. Fame, genius, talent--all are powerless to gladden the
sorrowful heart or to restore the wasted life. The life of God in the soul is man's only
hope. </span></p>
<p><span>The love which Christ diffuses through the whole being is a vitalising power. Every
vital part--the brain, the heart, the nerves--it touches with healing. By it the highest
energies of the being are roused to activity. It frees the soul from the guilt and sorrow,
the anxiety and care, that crush the life forces. With it come serenity and composure. It
implants in the soul, joy that nothing earthly can destroy,--joy in the Holy
Spirit,--health-giving, life-giving joy. </span></p>
<p><span>Our Saviour's words, "Come unto Me, . . . and I will give you rest" (Matthew
11:28), are a prescription for the healing of physical, mental, and spiritual ills. Though
men have brought suffering upon themselves by their own wrongdoing, He regards them with
pity. In Him they may find help. He will do great things for those who trust in Him. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 116</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Although for ages sin has been strengthening its hold on the human race, although
through falsehood and artifice Satan has cast the black shadow of his interpretation upon
the word of God, and has caused men to doubt His goodness; yet the Father's mercy and love
have not ceased to flow earthward in rich currents. If human beings would open the windows
of the soul heavenward, in appreciation of the divine gifts, a flood of healing virtue
would pour in. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician who desires to be an acceptable co-worker with Christ will strive to
become efficient in every feature of his work. He will study diligently, that he may be
well qualified for the responsibilities of his profession, and will constantly endeavour
to reach a higher standard, seeking for increased knowledge, greater skill, and deeper
discernment. Every physician should realise that he who does weak, inefficient work is not
only doing injury to the sick, but is also doing injustice to his fellow physicians. The
physician who is satisfied with a low standard of skill and knowledge not only belittles
the medical profession, but does dishonour to Christ, the Chief Physician. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who find that they are unfitted for medical work should choose some other
employment. Those who are well adapted to care for the sick, but whose education and
medical qualifications are limited, would do well to take up the humbler parts of the
work, ministering faithfully as nurses. By patient service under skilful physicians they
may be constantly learning, and by improving every opportunity to acquire knowledge they
may in time become fully qualified for the work of a physician. Let the younger
physicians, "as workers together with Him [the Chief Physician], . . . receive not
the grace of God in vain, . . . giving no offence in anything, that the ministry [of the
sick] be not blamed: but in all things approving ourselves as the ministers of God."
2 Corinthians 6:1-4. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 117</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>God's Purpose for us is that we shall ever move upward. The true medical missionary
physician will be an increasingly skilful practitioner. Talented Christian physicians,
having superior professional ability, should be sought out and encouraged to engage in the
service of God in places where they can educate and train others to become medical
missionaries. </span></p>
<p><span>The Physician should gather to his soul the light of the word of God. He should make
continual growth in grace. With him, religion is not to be merely one influence among
others. It is to be an influence dominating all others. He is to act from high, holy
motives-motives that are powerful because they proceed from the One who gave His life to
furnish us with power to overcome evil. </span></p>
<p><span>If the physician faithfully and diligently strives to make himself efficient in his
profession, if he consecrates himself to the service of Christ, and takes time to search
his own heart, he will understand how to grasp the mysteries of his sacred calling. He may
so discipline and educate himself that all within the sphere of his influence will see the
excellence of the education and wisdom gained by the one who is connected with the God of
wisdom and power. </span></p>
<p><span>In no place is a closer fellowship with Christ needed than in the work of the
physician. He who would rightly perform the physician's duties must daily and hourly live
a Christian life. The life of the patient is in the hands of the physician. One careless
diagnosis, one wrong prescription, in a critical case, or one unskilful movement of the
hand in an operation, even by so much as a hair's breadth, and a life may be sacrificed, a
soul launched into eternity. How solemn the thought! How important that the physician
shall be ever under the control of the divine Physician! </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour is willing to help all who call upon Him for </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 118</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>wisdom and clearness of thought. And who needs wisdom and clearness of thought more
than does the physician, upon whose decisions so much depends? Let the one who is trying
to prolong life look in faith to Christ to direct his every movement. The Saviour will
give him tact and skill in dealing with difficult cases. </span></p>
<p><span>Wonderful are the opportunities given to the guardians of the sick. In all that is done
for the restoration of the sick, let them understand that the physician is seeking to help
them co-operate with God in combating disease. Lead them to feel that at every step taken
in harmony with the laws of God, they may expect the aid of divine power. </span></p>
<p><span>The sick and suffering will have much more confidence in the physician who they are
confident loves and fears God. They rely upon his words. They feel a sense of safety in
the presence and administration of that physician. </span></p>
<p><span>Knowing the Lord Jesus, it is the privilege of the Christian practitioner by prayer to
invite His presence in the sickroom. Before performing a critical operation, let the
physician ask for the aid of the Great Physician. Let him assure the suffering one that
God can bring him safely through the ordeal, that in all times of distress He is a sure
refuge for those who trust in Him. The physician who cannot do this loses case after case
that otherwise might have been saved. If he could speak words that would inspire faith in
the sympathising Saviour, who feels every throb of anguish, and could present the needs of
the soul to Him in prayer, the crisis would oftener be safely passed. </span></p>
<p><span>Only He who reads the heart can know with what trembling and terror many patients
consent to an operation under the surgeon's hand. They realise their peril. While they may
have confidence in the physician's skill they know that it is </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 119</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>not infallible. But as they see the physician bowed in prayer, asking help from God,
they are inspired with confidence. Gratitude and trust open the heart to the healing power
of God, the energies of the whole being are vitalised, and the life forces triumph. </span></p>
<p><span>To the physician also the Saviour's presence is an element of strength. Often the
responsibilities and possibilities of his work bring dread upon the spirit. The
feverishness of uncertainty and fear would make the hand unskilful. But the assurance that
the divine Counsellor is beside him, to guide and to sustain, imparts quietness and
courage. The touch of Christ upon the physician's hand brings vitality,restfulness,
confidence, and power. </span></p>
<p><span>When the crisis is safely passed, and success is apparent, let a few moments be spent
with the patient in prayer. Give expression to your thankfulness for the life that has
been spared. As words of gratitude flow from the patient to the physician, let the praise
and thanksgiving be directed to God. Tell the patient his life has been spared because he
was under the heavenly Physician's protection. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician who follows such a course is leading his patient to the One upon whom he
is dependent for life, the One who can save to the uttermost all who come to Him. </span></p>
<p><span>Into the medical missionary work should be brought a deep yearning for souls. To the
physician equally with the gospel minister is committed the highest trust ever committed
to man. Whether he realises it or not, every physician is entrusted with the cure of
souls. </span></p>
<p><span>In their work of dealing with disease and death, physicians too often lose sight of the
solemn realities of the future life. In their earnest effort to avert the peril of the
body, they forget the peril of the soul. The one to whom they are ministering </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 120</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>may be losing his hold on life. Its last opportunities are slipping from his grasp.
This soul the physician must meet again at the judgement seat of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>Often we miss the most precious blessings by neglecting to speak a word in season. If
the golden opportunity is not watched for, it will be lost. At the bedside of the sick no
word of creed or controversy should be spoken. Let the sufferer be pointed to the One who
is willing to save all that come to Him in faith. Earnestly, tenderly strive to help the
soul that is hovering between life and death. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician who knows that Christ is his personal Saviour, because he himself has
been led to the Refuge, knows how to deal with the trembling, guilty, sin-sick souls who
turn to him for help. He can respond to the inquiry, "What must I do to be
saved?" He can tell the story of the Redeemer's love. He can speak from experience of
the power of repentance </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 121</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and faith. In simple, earnest words he can present the soul's need to God in prayer and
can encourage the sick one also to ask for and accept the mercy of the compassionate
Saviour. As he thus ministers at the bedside of the sick, striving to speak words that
will bring help and comfort, the Lord works with him and through him. As the mind of the
sufferer is directed to the Saviour, the peace of Christ fills his heart, and the
spiritual health that comes to him is used as the helping hand of God in restoring the
health of the body. </span></p>
<p><span>In attending the sick, the physician will often find opportunity for ministering to the
friends of the afflicted one. As they watch by the bed of suffering, feeling powerless to
prevent one pang of anguish, their hearts are softened. Often grief concealed from others
is expressed to the physician. Then is the opportunity to point these sorrowing ones to
Him who has invited the weary and heavy-laden to come unto Him. Often prayer can be
offered for and with them, presenting their needs to the Healer of all woes, the Soother
of all sorrows. </span></p>
<p><span>God's Promises </span></p>
<p><span>The physician has precious opportunities for directing his patients to the promises of
God's word. He is to bring from the treasure house things new and old, speaking here and
there the words of comfort and instruction that are longed for. Let the physician make his
mind a storehouse of fresh thoughts. Let him study the word of God diligently, that he may
be familiar with its promises. Let him learn to repeat the comforting words that Christ
spoke during His earthly ministry when giving His lessons and healing the sick. He should
talk of the works of healing wrought by Christ, of His tenderness and love. Never should
he neglect to direct the minds of his patients to Christ, the Chief Physician. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 122</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The same power that Christ exercised when He walked visibly among men is in His word.
It was by His word that Jesus healed disease and cast out demons; by His word He stilled
the sea and raised the dead, and the people bore witness that His word was with power. He
spoke the word of God, as He had spoken to all the prophets and teachers of the Old
Testament. The whole Bible is a manifestation of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>The Scriptures are to be received as God's word to us, not written merely, but spoken.
When the afflicted ones came to Christ, He beheld not only those who asked for help, but
all who throughout the ages should come to Him in like need and with like faith. When He
said to the paralytic, "Son, be of good cheer; thy sins be forgiven thee;" when
He said to the woman of Capernaum, "Daughter, be of good comfort: thy faith hath made
thee whole; go in peace," He spoke to other afflicted, sin-burdened ones who should
seek His help. Matthew 9:2; Luke 8:48. </span></p>
<p><span>So with all the promises of God's word. In them He is speaking to us individually,
speaking as directly as if we could listen to His voice. It is in these promises that
Christ communicates to us His grace and power. They are leaves from that tree which is
"for the healing of the nations." Rev. 22:2. Received, assimilated, they are to
be the strength of the character, the inspiration and sustenance of the life. Nothing else
can have such healing power. Nothing besides can impart the courage and faith which give
vital energy to the whole being. </span></p>
<p><span>To one who stands trembling with fear on the brink of the grave, to the soul weary of
the burden of suffering and sin, let the physician as he has opportunity repeat the words
of the Saviour--for all the words of Holy Writ are His: </span></p>
<p><span>"Fear not: for I have redeemed thee, I have called thee by </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 123</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>thy name; thou art Mine. When thou passest through the waters, I will be with thee; and
through the rivers, they shall not overflow thee: when thou walkest through the fire, thou
shalt not be burned; neither shall the flame kindle upon thee. For I am the Lord thy God,
the Holy One of Israel, thy Saviour. . . . Since thou wast precious in My sight, thou hast
been honourable, and I have loved thee." "I, even I, am He that blotteth out thy
transgressions for Mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins." "Fear not:
for I am with thee." Isaiah 43:1-4, 25, 5. </span></p>
<p><span>"Like as a father pitieth his children, so the Lord pitieth them that fear Him.
For He knoweth our frame; He remembereth that we are dust." Psalm 103:13, 14. </span></p>
<p><span>"Only acknowledge thine iniquity, that thou hast transgressed against the Lord thy
God." "If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins,
and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness." Jeremiah 3:13; 1 John 1:9. </span></p>
<p><span>"I have blotted out, as a thick cloud, thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy
sins: return unto Me; for I have redeemed thee." Isaiah 44:22. </span></p>
<p><span>"Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as
scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as
wool. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land." Isaiah 1:18,
19. </span></p>
<p><span>"I have loved thee with an everlasting love: therefore with loving-kindness have I
drawn thee." "I hid My face from thee for a moment; but with everlasting
kindness will I have mercy on thee." Jeremiah 31:3; Isaiah 54:8. </span></p>
<p><span>"Let not your heart be troubled." "Peace I leave with you, My peace I
give unto you: not as the world giveth, give I unto </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 124</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>you. Let not your heart be troubled, neither let it be afraid." John 14:1, 27. </span></p>
<p><span>"A Man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest;
as rivers of water in a dry place, as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land."
Isaiah 32:2. </span></p>
<p><span>"when the poor and needy seek water, and there is none, and their tongue faileth
for thirst, I the Lord will hear them, I the God of Israel will not forsake them."
Isaiah 41:17. </span></p>
<p><span>"Thus saith the Lord that made thee": "I will pour water upon him that
is thirsty, and floods upon the dry ground: I will pour My Spirit upon thy seed, and My
blessing upon thine offspring." Isaiah 44:2, 3. </span></p>
<p><span>"Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth." Isaiah 45:22. </span></p>
<p><span>"Himself took our infirmities, and bare our sicknesses." "He was wounded
for our transgressions, He was bruised for our iniquities: the chastisement of our peace
was upon Him; and with His stripes we are healed." Matthew 8:17; Isaiah 53:5. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 8 - The Physician, an Educator2008-08-17T19:03:41Z2008-08-17T19:03:41Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2012-chap-8-the-physician-an-educatorBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>The true physician is an educator. He recognises his responsibility, not only to the
sick who are under his direct care, but also to the community in which he lives. He stands
as a guardian of both physical and moral health. It is his endeavour not only to teach
right methods for the treatment of the sick, but to encourage right habits of living, and
to spread a knowledge of right principles. </span>
<p><span>Need of Education in Health Principles </span></p>
<p><span>Education in health principles was never more needed than now. Notwithstanding the
wonderful progress in so many lines relating to the comforts and conveniences of life,
even to sanitary matters and to the treatment of disease, the decline in physical vigour
and power of endurance is alarming. It demands the attention of all who have at heart the
well-being of their fellow men. </span></p>
<p><span>Our artificial civilisation is encouraging evils destructive of sound principles.
Custom and fashion are at war with nature. The practices they enjoin, and the indulgences
they foster, are steadily lessening both physical and mental strength, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 126</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and bringing upon the race an intolerable burden. Intemperance and crime, disease and
wretchedness, are everywhere. </span></p>
<p><span>Many transgress the laws of health through ignorance, and they need instruction. But
the greater number know better than they do. They need to be impressed with the importance
of making their knowledge a guide of life. The physician has many opportunities both of
imparting a knowledge of health principles and of showing the importance of putting them
in practice. By right instruction he can do much to correct evils that are working untold
harm. </span></p>
<p><span>A practice that is laying the foundation of a vast amount of disease and of even more
serious evils is the free use of poisonous drugs. When attacked by disease, many will not
take the trouble to search out the cause of their illness. Their chief anxiety is to rid
themselves of pain and inconvenience. So they resort to patent nostrums, of whose real
properties they know little, or they apply to a physician for some remedy to counteract
the result of their misdoing, but with no thought of making a change in their unhealthful
habits. If immediate benefit is not realised, another medicine is tried, and then another.
Thus the evil continues. </span></p>
<p><span>People need to be taught that drugs do not cure disease. It is true that they sometimes
afford present relief, and the patient appears to recover as the result of their use; this
is because nature has sufficient vital force to expel the poison and to correct the
conditions that caused the disease. Health is recovered in spite of the drug. But in most
cases the drug only changes the form and location of the disease. Often the effect of the
poison seems to be overcome for a time, but the results remain in the system and work
great harm at some later period. </span></p>
<p><span>By the use of poisonous drugs, many bring upon themselves lifelong illness, and many
lives are lost that might be </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 127</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>saved by the use of natural methods of healing. The poisons contained in many so-called
remedies create habits and appetites that mean ruin to both soul and body. Many of the
popular nostrums called patent medicines, and even some of the drugs dispensed by
physicians, act a part in laying the foundation of the liquor habit, the opium habit, the
morphine habit, that are so terrible a curse to society. </span></p>
<p><span>The only hope of better things is in the education of the people in right principles.
Let physicians teach the people that restorative power is not in drugs, but in nature.
Disease is an effort of nature to free the system from conditions that result from a
violation of the laws of health. In case of sickness, the cause should be ascertained.
Unhealthful conditions should be changed, wrong habits corrected. Then nature is to be
assisted in her effort to expel impurities and to re-establish right conditions in the
system. </span></p>
<p><span>Natural Remedies </span></p>
<p><span>Pure air, sunlight, abstemiousness, rest, exercise, proper diet, the use of water,
trust in divine power--these are the true remedies. Every person should have a knowledge
of nature's remedial agencies and how to apply them. It is essential both to understand
the principles involved in the treatment of the sick and to have a practical training that
will enable one rightly to use this knowledge. </span></p>
<p><span>The use of natural remedies requires an amount of care and effort that many are not
willing to give. Nature's process of healing and upbuilding is gradual, and to the
impatient it seems slow. The surrender of hurtful indulgences requires sacrifice. But in
the end it will be found that nature, untrammelled, does her work wisely and well. Those
who persevere in obedience to her laws will reap the reward in health of body and health
of mind. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 128</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Too little attention is generally given to the preservation of health. It is far better
to prevent disease than to know how to treat it when contracted. It is the duty of every
person, for his own sake, and for the sake of humanity, to inform himself in regard to the
laws of life and conscientiously to obey them. All need to become acquainted with that
most wonderful of all organisms, the human body. They should understand the functions of
the various organs and the dependence of one upon another for the healthy action of all.
They should study the influence of the mind upon the body, and of the body upon the mind,
and the laws by which they are governed. </span></p>
<p><span>Training for Life's Conflict </span></p>
<p><span>We cannot be too often reminded that health does not depend on chance. It is a result
of obedience to law. This is recognised by the contestants in athletic games and trials of
strength. These men make the most careful preparation. They submit to thorough training
and strict discipline. Every physical habit is carefully regulated. They know that
neglect, excess, or carelessness, which weakens or cripples any organ or function of the
body, would ensure defeat. </span></p>
<p><span>How much more important is such carefulness to ensure success in the conflict of life.
It is not mimic battles in which we are engaged. We are waging a warfare upon which hang
eternal results. We have unseen enemies to meet. Evil angels are striving for the dominion
of every human being. Whatever injures the health, not only lessens physical vigour, but
tends to weaken the mental and moral powers. Indulgence in any unhealthful practice makes
it more difficult for one to discriminate between right and wrong, and hence more
difficult to resist evil. It increases the danger of failure and defeat. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 129</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"They which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize." 1
Corinthians 9:24. In the warfare in which we are engaged, all may win who will discipline
themselves by obedience to right principles. The practice of these principles in the
details of life is too often looked upon as unimportant--a matter too trivial to demand
attention. But in view of the issues at stake, nothing with which we have to do is small.
Every act casts its weight into the scale that determines life's victory or defeat. The
scriptures bids us, "So run, that ye may obtain." Verse 24. </span></p>
<p><span>With our first parents, intemperate desire resulted in the loss of Eden. Temperance in
all things has more to do with our restoration to Eden than men realise. </span></p>
<p><span>Pointing to the self-denial practised by the contestants in the ancient Greek games,
the apostle Paul writes: "Every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore
so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under
my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to
others, I myself should be a castaway." Verses 25-27. </span></p>
<p><span>The progress of reform depends upon a clear recognition of fundamental truth. While, on
the one hand, danger lurks in a narrow philosophy and a hard, cold orthodoxy, on the other
hand there is great danger in a careless liberalism. The foundation of all enduring reform
is the law of God. We are to present in clear, distinct lines the need of obeying this
law. Its principles must be kept before the people. They are as everlasting and inexorable
as God Himself. </span></p>
<p><span>One of the most deplorable effects of the original apostasy was the loss of man's power
of self-control. Only as this power is regained can there be real progress. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 130</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The body is the only medium through which the mind and the soul are developed for the
upbuilding of character. Hence it is that the adversary of souls directs his temptations
to the enfeebling and degrading of the physical powers. His success here means the
surrender to evil of the whole being. The tendencies of our physical nature, unless under
the dominion of a higher power, will surely work ruin and death. </span></p>
<p><span>The body is to be brought into subjection. The higher powers of the being are to rule.
The passions are to be controlled by the will, which is itself to be under the control of
God. The kingly power of reason, sanctified by divine grace, is to bear sway in our lives.</span></p>
<p><span>The requirements of God must be brought home to the conscience. Men and women must be
awakened to the duty of self-mastery, the need of purity, freedom from every depraving
appetite and defiling habit. They need to be impressed with the fact that all their powers
of mind and body are the gift of God, and are to be preserved in the best possible
condition for His service. </span></p>
<p><span>In that ancient ritual which was the gospel in symbol, no blemished offering could be
brought to God's altar. The sacrifice that was to represent Christ must be spotless. The
word of God points to this as an illustration of what His children are to be--"a
living sacrifice," "holy and without blemish," "well-pleasing to
God." Romans 12:1, R.V., margin; Ephesians 5:27. </span></p>
<p><span>Apart from divine power, no genuine reform can be effected. Human barriers against
natural and cultivated tendencies are but as the sandbank against the torrent. Not until
the life of Christ becomes a vitalising power in our lives can we resist the temptations
that assail us from within and from without. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ came to this world and lived the law of God, that man might have perfect mastery
over the natural inclinations which corrupt the soul. The Physician of soul and body, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 131</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>He gives victory over warring lusts. He has provided every facility, that man may
possess completeness of character. </span></p>
<p><span>When one surrenders to Christ, the mind is brought under the control of the law; but it
is the royal law, which proclaims liberty to every captive. By becoming one with Christ,
man is made free. Subjection to the will of Christ means restoration to perfect manhood. </span></p>
<p><span>Obedience to God is liberty from the thraldom of sin, deliverance from human passion
and impulse. Man may stand conqueror of himself, conqueror of his own inclinations,
conqueror of principalities and powers, and of "the rulers of the darkness of this
world," and of "spiritual wickedness in high places." Ephesians 6:12. </span></p>
<p><span>In no place is such instruction as this more needed, and nowhere will it be productive
of greater good, than in the home. Parents have to do with the very foundation of habit
and character. The reformatory movement must begin in presenting to them the principles of
the law of God as bearing upon both physical and moral health. Show that obedience to
God's word is our only safeguard against the evils that are sweeping the world to
destruction. Make plain the responsibility of parents, not only for themselves, but for
their children. They are giving to their children an example either of obedience or of
transgression. By their example and teaching, the destiny of their households is decided.
The children will be what their parents make them. </span></p>
<p><span>If parents could be led to trace the result of their action, and could see how, by
their example and teaching, they perpetuate and increase the power of sin or the power of
righteousness, a change would certainly be made. Many would turn away from tradition and
custom, and accept the divine principles of life. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 132</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Power of Example </span></p>
<p><span>The physician who ministers in the homes of the people, watching at the bedside of the
sick, relieving their distress, bringing them back from the borders of the grave, speaking
hope to the dying, wins a place in their confidence and affection, such as is granted to
few others. Not even to the minister of the gospel are committed possibilities so great or
an influence so far-reaching. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician's example, no less than his teaching, should be a positive power on the
right side. The cause of reform calls for men and women whose life practice is an
illustration of self-control. It is our practice of the principles we inculcate that gives
them weight. The world needs a practical demonstration of what the grace of God can do in
restoring to human beings their lost kingship, giving them mastery of themselves. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 133</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>There is nothing that the world needs so much as a knowledge of the gospel's saving
power revealed in Christlike lives. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician is continually brought into contact with those who need the strength and
encouragement of a right example. Many are weak in moral power. They lack self-control and
are easily overcome by temptation. The physician can help these souls only as he reveals
in his own life a strength of principle that enables him to triumph over every injurious
habit and defiling lust. In his life must be seen the working of a power that is divine.
If he fails here, however forcible or persuasive his words may be, his influence will tell
for evil. </span></p>
<p><span>Many seek medical advice and treatment who have become moral wrecks through their own
wrong habits. They are bruised and weak and wounded, feeling their folly and their
inability to overcome. Such ones should have nothing in their surroundings to encourage a
continuance of the thoughts and feelings that have made them what they are. They need to
breathe an atmosphere of purity, of high and noble thought. How terrible the
responsibility when those who should give them a right example are themselves enthralled
by hurtful habits, their influence affording to temptation an added strength! </span></p>
<p><span>The Physician and the Temperance Work </span></p>
<p><span>Many come under the physician's care who are ruining soul and body by the use of
tobacco or intoxicating drink. The physician who is true to his responsibility must point
out to these patients the cause of their suffering. But if he himself is a user of tobacco
or intoxicants, what weight will be given to his words? With the consciousness of his own
indulgence before him, will he not hesitate to point out the plague spot in the life of
his patient? While using these things himself, how can he convince the youth of their
injurious effects? </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 134</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>How can a physician stand in the community as an example of purity and self-control,
how can he be an effectual worker in the temperance cause, while he himself is indulging a
vile habit? How can he minister acceptably at the bedside of the sick and the dying, when
his very breath is offensive, laden with the odour of liquor or tobacco? </span></p>
<p><span>While disordering his nerves and clouding his brain by the use of narcotic poisons, how
can one be true to the trust reposed in him as a skilful physician? How impossible for him
to discern quickly or to execute with precision! </span></p>
<p><span>If he does not observe the laws that govern his own being, if he chooses selfish
gratification above soundness of mind and body, does he not thereby declare himself unfit
to be entrusted with the responsibility of human lives? </span></p>
<p><span>However skilled and faithful a physician may be, there is in his experience much of
apparent discouragement and defeat. Often his work fails of accomplishing that which he
longs to see accomplished. Though health is restored to his patients, it may be no real
benefit to them or to the world. Many recover health, only to repeat the indulgences that
invited disease. With the same eagerness as before, they plunge again into the round of
self-indulgence and folly. The physician's work for them seems like effort thrown away. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ had the same experience, yet He did not cease His efforts for one suffering
soul. Of the ten lepers who were cleansed, only one appreciated the gift, and he was a
stranger and a Samaritan. For the sake of that one, Christ healed the ten. If the
physician meets with no better success than the Saviour had, let him learn a lesson from
the Chief Physician. Of Christ it is written, "He shall not fail nor be
discouraged." "He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be
satisfied." Isaiah 42:4; 53:11. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 135</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>If but one soul would have accepted the gospel of His grace, Christ would, to save that
one, have chosen His life of toil and humiliation and His death of shame. If through our
efforts one human being shall be uplifted and ennobled, fitted to shine in the courts of
the Lord, have we not cause for rejoicing? </span></p>
<p><span>The duties of the physician are arduous and trying. In order to perform them most
successfully he needs to have a strong constitution and vigorous health. A man that is
feeble or diseased cannot endure the wearing labour incident to the physician's calling.
One who lacks perfect self-control cannot become qualified to deal with all classes of
disease. </span></p>
<p><span>Often deprived of sleep, neglecting even to take food, cut off in great degree from
social enjoyment and religious privileges, the physician's life seems to lie under a
continual shadow. The affliction he beholds, the dependent mortals longing for help, his
contact with the depraved, make the heart sick, and well-nigh destroy confidence in
humanity. </span></p>
<p><span>In the battle with disease and death every energy is taxed to the limit of endurance.
The reaction from this terrible strain tests the character to the utmost. Then it is that
temptation has greatest power. More than men in any other calling, is the physician in
need of self-control, purity of spirit, and that faith which takes hold on heaven. For the
sake of others and for his own sake, he cannot afford to disregard physical law.
Recklessness in physical habits tends to recklessness in morals. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician's only safety is, under all circumstances, to act from principle,
strengthened and ennobled by a firmness of purpose found only in God. He is to stand in
the moral excellence of His character. Day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment, he is
to live as in the sight of the unseen </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 136</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>world. As did Moses, he must endure "as seeing Him who is invisible." </span></p>
<p><span>Righteousness has its root in godliness. No man can steadily maintain before his fellow
men a pure, forceful life unless his life is hid with Christ in God. The greater the
activity among men, the closer must be the communion of the heart with heaven. </span></p>
<p><span>The more urgent his duties and the greater his responsibilities, the greater the
physician's need of divine power. Time must be redeemed from things temporal, for
meditation upon things eternal. He must resist an encroaching world, which would so press
upon him as to separate him from the Source of strength. Above all other men should he, by
prayer and the study of the Scriptures, place himself under the protecting shield of God.
He is to live in hourly contact and conscious communion with the principles of truth,
righteousness, and mercy that reveal God's attributes within the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>Just to the degree in which the word of God is received and obeyed will it impress with
its potency and touch with its life every spring of action, every phase of character. It
will purify every thought, regulate every desire. Those who make God's word their trust
will quit themselves like men and be strong. They will rise above all baser things into an
atmosphere free from defilement. </span></p>
<p><span>When man is in fellowship with God, that unswerving purpose which preserved Joseph and
Daniel amidst the corruption of heathen courts will make his a life of unsullied purity.
His robes of character will be spotless. In his life the light of Christ will be undimmed.
The bright and morning Star will appear shining steadfastly above him in changeless glory.</span></p>
<p><span>Such a life will be an element of strength in the community. It will be a barrier
against evil, a safeguard to the tempted, a guiding light to those who, amidst
difficulties and discouragements, are seeking the right way. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>The true physician is an educator. He recognises his responsibility, not only to the
sick who are under his direct care, but also to the community in which he lives. He stands
as a guardian of both physical and moral health. It is his endeavour not only to teach
right methods for the treatment of the sick, but to encourage right habits of living, and
to spread a knowledge of right principles. </span>
<p><span>Need of Education in Health Principles </span></p>
<p><span>Education in health principles was never more needed than now. Notwithstanding the
wonderful progress in so many lines relating to the comforts and conveniences of life,
even to sanitary matters and to the treatment of disease, the decline in physical vigour
and power of endurance is alarming. It demands the attention of all who have at heart the
well-being of their fellow men. </span></p>
<p><span>Our artificial civilisation is encouraging evils destructive of sound principles.
Custom and fashion are at war with nature. The practices they enjoin, and the indulgences
they foster, are steadily lessening both physical and mental strength, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 126</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>and bringing upon the race an intolerable burden. Intemperance and crime, disease and
wretchedness, are everywhere. </span></p>
<p><span>Many transgress the laws of health through ignorance, and they need instruction. But
the greater number know better than they do. They need to be impressed with the importance
of making their knowledge a guide of life. The physician has many opportunities both of
imparting a knowledge of health principles and of showing the importance of putting them
in practice. By right instruction he can do much to correct evils that are working untold
harm. </span></p>
<p><span>A practice that is laying the foundation of a vast amount of disease and of even more
serious evils is the free use of poisonous drugs. When attacked by disease, many will not
take the trouble to search out the cause of their illness. Their chief anxiety is to rid
themselves of pain and inconvenience. So they resort to patent nostrums, of whose real
properties they know little, or they apply to a physician for some remedy to counteract
the result of their misdoing, but with no thought of making a change in their unhealthful
habits. If immediate benefit is not realised, another medicine is tried, and then another.
Thus the evil continues. </span></p>
<p><span>People need to be taught that drugs do not cure disease. It is true that they sometimes
afford present relief, and the patient appears to recover as the result of their use; this
is because nature has sufficient vital force to expel the poison and to correct the
conditions that caused the disease. Health is recovered in spite of the drug. But in most
cases the drug only changes the form and location of the disease. Often the effect of the
poison seems to be overcome for a time, but the results remain in the system and work
great harm at some later period. </span></p>
<p><span>By the use of poisonous drugs, many bring upon themselves lifelong illness, and many
lives are lost that might be </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 127</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>saved by the use of natural methods of healing. The poisons contained in many so-called
remedies create habits and appetites that mean ruin to both soul and body. Many of the
popular nostrums called patent medicines, and even some of the drugs dispensed by
physicians, act a part in laying the foundation of the liquor habit, the opium habit, the
morphine habit, that are so terrible a curse to society. </span></p>
<p><span>The only hope of better things is in the education of the people in right principles.
Let physicians teach the people that restorative power is not in drugs, but in nature.
Disease is an effort of nature to free the system from conditions that result from a
violation of the laws of health. In case of sickness, the cause should be ascertained.
Unhealthful conditions should be changed, wrong habits corrected. Then nature is to be
assisted in her effort to expel impurities and to re-establish right conditions in the
system. </span></p>
<p><span>Natural Remedies </span></p>
<p><span>Pure air, sunlight, abstemiousness, rest, exercise, proper diet, the use of water,
trust in divine power--these are the true remedies. Every person should have a knowledge
of nature's remedial agencies and how to apply them. It is essential both to understand
the principles involved in the treatment of the sick and to have a practical training that
will enable one rightly to use this knowledge. </span></p>
<p><span>The use of natural remedies requires an amount of care and effort that many are not
willing to give. Nature's process of healing and upbuilding is gradual, and to the
impatient it seems slow. The surrender of hurtful indulgences requires sacrifice. But in
the end it will be found that nature, untrammelled, does her work wisely and well. Those
who persevere in obedience to her laws will reap the reward in health of body and health
of mind. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 128</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Too little attention is generally given to the preservation of health. It is far better
to prevent disease than to know how to treat it when contracted. It is the duty of every
person, for his own sake, and for the sake of humanity, to inform himself in regard to the
laws of life and conscientiously to obey them. All need to become acquainted with that
most wonderful of all organisms, the human body. They should understand the functions of
the various organs and the dependence of one upon another for the healthy action of all.
They should study the influence of the mind upon the body, and of the body upon the mind,
and the laws by which they are governed. </span></p>
<p><span>Training for Life's Conflict </span></p>
<p><span>We cannot be too often reminded that health does not depend on chance. It is a result
of obedience to law. This is recognised by the contestants in athletic games and trials of
strength. These men make the most careful preparation. They submit to thorough training
and strict discipline. Every physical habit is carefully regulated. They know that
neglect, excess, or carelessness, which weakens or cripples any organ or function of the
body, would ensure defeat. </span></p>
<p><span>How much more important is such carefulness to ensure success in the conflict of life.
It is not mimic battles in which we are engaged. We are waging a warfare upon which hang
eternal results. We have unseen enemies to meet. Evil angels are striving for the dominion
of every human being. Whatever injures the health, not only lessens physical vigour, but
tends to weaken the mental and moral powers. Indulgence in any unhealthful practice makes
it more difficult for one to discriminate between right and wrong, and hence more
difficult to resist evil. It increases the danger of failure and defeat. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 129</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>"They which run in a race run all, but one receiveth the prize." 1
Corinthians 9:24. In the warfare in which we are engaged, all may win who will discipline
themselves by obedience to right principles. The practice of these principles in the
details of life is too often looked upon as unimportant--a matter too trivial to demand
attention. But in view of the issues at stake, nothing with which we have to do is small.
Every act casts its weight into the scale that determines life's victory or defeat. The
scriptures bids us, "So run, that ye may obtain." Verse 24. </span></p>
<p><span>With our first parents, intemperate desire resulted in the loss of Eden. Temperance in
all things has more to do with our restoration to Eden than men realise. </span></p>
<p><span>Pointing to the self-denial practised by the contestants in the ancient Greek games,
the apostle Paul writes: "Every man that striveth for the mastery is temperate in all
things. Now they do it to obtain a corruptible crown; but we an incorruptible. I therefore
so run, not as uncertainly; so fight I, not as one that beateth the air: but I keep under
my body, and bring it into subjection: lest that by any means, when I have preached to
others, I myself should be a castaway." Verses 25-27. </span></p>
<p><span>The progress of reform depends upon a clear recognition of fundamental truth. While, on
the one hand, danger lurks in a narrow philosophy and a hard, cold orthodoxy, on the other
hand there is great danger in a careless liberalism. The foundation of all enduring reform
is the law of God. We are to present in clear, distinct lines the need of obeying this
law. Its principles must be kept before the people. They are as everlasting and inexorable
as God Himself. </span></p>
<p><span>One of the most deplorable effects of the original apostasy was the loss of man's power
of self-control. Only as this power is regained can there be real progress. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 130</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>The body is the only medium through which the mind and the soul are developed for the
upbuilding of character. Hence it is that the adversary of souls directs his temptations
to the enfeebling and degrading of the physical powers. His success here means the
surrender to evil of the whole being. The tendencies of our physical nature, unless under
the dominion of a higher power, will surely work ruin and death. </span></p>
<p><span>The body is to be brought into subjection. The higher powers of the being are to rule.
The passions are to be controlled by the will, which is itself to be under the control of
God. The kingly power of reason, sanctified by divine grace, is to bear sway in our lives.</span></p>
<p><span>The requirements of God must be brought home to the conscience. Men and women must be
awakened to the duty of self-mastery, the need of purity, freedom from every depraving
appetite and defiling habit. They need to be impressed with the fact that all their powers
of mind and body are the gift of God, and are to be preserved in the best possible
condition for His service. </span></p>
<p><span>In that ancient ritual which was the gospel in symbol, no blemished offering could be
brought to God's altar. The sacrifice that was to represent Christ must be spotless. The
word of God points to this as an illustration of what His children are to be--"a
living sacrifice," "holy and without blemish," "well-pleasing to
God." Romans 12:1, R.V., margin; Ephesians 5:27. </span></p>
<p><span>Apart from divine power, no genuine reform can be effected. Human barriers against
natural and cultivated tendencies are but as the sandbank against the torrent. Not until
the life of Christ becomes a vitalising power in our lives can we resist the temptations
that assail us from within and from without. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ came to this world and lived the law of God, that man might have perfect mastery
over the natural inclinations which corrupt the soul. The Physician of soul and body, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 131</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>He gives victory over warring lusts. He has provided every facility, that man may
possess completeness of character. </span></p>
<p><span>When one surrenders to Christ, the mind is brought under the control of the law; but it
is the royal law, which proclaims liberty to every captive. By becoming one with Christ,
man is made free. Subjection to the will of Christ means restoration to perfect manhood. </span></p>
<p><span>Obedience to God is liberty from the thraldom of sin, deliverance from human passion
and impulse. Man may stand conqueror of himself, conqueror of his own inclinations,
conqueror of principalities and powers, and of "the rulers of the darkness of this
world," and of "spiritual wickedness in high places." Ephesians 6:12. </span></p>
<p><span>In no place is such instruction as this more needed, and nowhere will it be productive
of greater good, than in the home. Parents have to do with the very foundation of habit
and character. The reformatory movement must begin in presenting to them the principles of
the law of God as bearing upon both physical and moral health. Show that obedience to
God's word is our only safeguard against the evils that are sweeping the world to
destruction. Make plain the responsibility of parents, not only for themselves, but for
their children. They are giving to their children an example either of obedience or of
transgression. By their example and teaching, the destiny of their households is decided.
The children will be what their parents make them. </span></p>
<p><span>If parents could be led to trace the result of their action, and could see how, by
their example and teaching, they perpetuate and increase the power of sin or the power of
righteousness, a change would certainly be made. Many would turn away from tradition and
custom, and accept the divine principles of life. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 132</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Power of Example </span></p>
<p><span>The physician who ministers in the homes of the people, watching at the bedside of the
sick, relieving their distress, bringing them back from the borders of the grave, speaking
hope to the dying, wins a place in their confidence and affection, such as is granted to
few others. Not even to the minister of the gospel are committed possibilities so great or
an influence so far-reaching. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician's example, no less than his teaching, should be a positive power on the
right side. The cause of reform calls for men and women whose life practice is an
illustration of self-control. It is our practice of the principles we inculcate that gives
them weight. The world needs a practical demonstration of what the grace of God can do in
restoring to human beings their lost kingship, giving them mastery of themselves. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 133</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>There is nothing that the world needs so much as a knowledge of the gospel's saving
power revealed in Christlike lives. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician is continually brought into contact with those who need the strength and
encouragement of a right example. Many are weak in moral power. They lack self-control and
are easily overcome by temptation. The physician can help these souls only as he reveals
in his own life a strength of principle that enables him to triumph over every injurious
habit and defiling lust. In his life must be seen the working of a power that is divine.
If he fails here, however forcible or persuasive his words may be, his influence will tell
for evil. </span></p>
<p><span>Many seek medical advice and treatment who have become moral wrecks through their own
wrong habits. They are bruised and weak and wounded, feeling their folly and their
inability to overcome. Such ones should have nothing in their surroundings to encourage a
continuance of the thoughts and feelings that have made them what they are. They need to
breathe an atmosphere of purity, of high and noble thought. How terrible the
responsibility when those who should give them a right example are themselves enthralled
by hurtful habits, their influence affording to temptation an added strength! </span></p>
<p><span>The Physician and the Temperance Work </span></p>
<p><span>Many come under the physician's care who are ruining soul and body by the use of
tobacco or intoxicating drink. The physician who is true to his responsibility must point
out to these patients the cause of their suffering. But if he himself is a user of tobacco
or intoxicants, what weight will be given to his words? With the consciousness of his own
indulgence before him, will he not hesitate to point out the plague spot in the life of
his patient? While using these things himself, how can he convince the youth of their
injurious effects? </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 134</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>How can a physician stand in the community as an example of purity and self-control,
how can he be an effectual worker in the temperance cause, while he himself is indulging a
vile habit? How can he minister acceptably at the bedside of the sick and the dying, when
his very breath is offensive, laden with the odour of liquor or tobacco? </span></p>
<p><span>While disordering his nerves and clouding his brain by the use of narcotic poisons, how
can one be true to the trust reposed in him as a skilful physician? How impossible for him
to discern quickly or to execute with precision! </span></p>
<p><span>If he does not observe the laws that govern his own being, if he chooses selfish
gratification above soundness of mind and body, does he not thereby declare himself unfit
to be entrusted with the responsibility of human lives? </span></p>
<p><span>However skilled and faithful a physician may be, there is in his experience much of
apparent discouragement and defeat. Often his work fails of accomplishing that which he
longs to see accomplished. Though health is restored to his patients, it may be no real
benefit to them or to the world. Many recover health, only to repeat the indulgences that
invited disease. With the same eagerness as before, they plunge again into the round of
self-indulgence and folly. The physician's work for them seems like effort thrown away. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ had the same experience, yet He did not cease His efforts for one suffering
soul. Of the ten lepers who were cleansed, only one appreciated the gift, and he was a
stranger and a Samaritan. For the sake of that one, Christ healed the ten. If the
physician meets with no better success than the Saviour had, let him learn a lesson from
the Chief Physician. Of Christ it is written, "He shall not fail nor be
discouraged." "He shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be
satisfied." Isaiah 42:4; 53:11. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 135</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>If but one soul would have accepted the gospel of His grace, Christ would, to save that
one, have chosen His life of toil and humiliation and His death of shame. If through our
efforts one human being shall be uplifted and ennobled, fitted to shine in the courts of
the Lord, have we not cause for rejoicing? </span></p>
<p><span>The duties of the physician are arduous and trying. In order to perform them most
successfully he needs to have a strong constitution and vigorous health. A man that is
feeble or diseased cannot endure the wearing labour incident to the physician's calling.
One who lacks perfect self-control cannot become qualified to deal with all classes of
disease. </span></p>
<p><span>Often deprived of sleep, neglecting even to take food, cut off in great degree from
social enjoyment and religious privileges, the physician's life seems to lie under a
continual shadow. The affliction he beholds, the dependent mortals longing for help, his
contact with the depraved, make the heart sick, and well-nigh destroy confidence in
humanity. </span></p>
<p><span>In the battle with disease and death every energy is taxed to the limit of endurance.
The reaction from this terrible strain tests the character to the utmost. Then it is that
temptation has greatest power. More than men in any other calling, is the physician in
need of self-control, purity of spirit, and that faith which takes hold on heaven. For the
sake of others and for his own sake, he cannot afford to disregard physical law.
Recklessness in physical habits tends to recklessness in morals. </span></p>
<p><span>The physician's only safety is, under all circumstances, to act from principle,
strengthened and ennobled by a firmness of purpose found only in God. He is to stand in
the moral excellence of His character. Day by day, hour by hour, moment by moment, he is
to live as in the sight of the unseen </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 136</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>world. As did Moses, he must endure "as seeing Him who is invisible." </span></p>
<p><span>Righteousness has its root in godliness. No man can steadily maintain before his fellow
men a pure, forceful life unless his life is hid with Christ in God. The greater the
activity among men, the closer must be the communion of the heart with heaven. </span></p>
<p><span>The more urgent his duties and the greater his responsibilities, the greater the
physician's need of divine power. Time must be redeemed from things temporal, for
meditation upon things eternal. He must resist an encroaching world, which would so press
upon him as to separate him from the Source of strength. Above all other men should he, by
prayer and the study of the Scriptures, place himself under the protecting shield of God.
He is to live in hourly contact and conscious communion with the principles of truth,
righteousness, and mercy that reveal God's attributes within the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>Just to the degree in which the word of God is received and obeyed will it impress with
its potency and touch with its life every spring of action, every phase of character. It
will purify every thought, regulate every desire. Those who make God's word their trust
will quit themselves like men and be strong. They will rise above all baser things into an
atmosphere free from defilement. </span></p>
<p><span>When man is in fellowship with God, that unswerving purpose which preserved Joseph and
Daniel amidst the corruption of heathen courts will make his a life of unsullied purity.
His robes of character will be spotless. In his life the light of Christ will be undimmed.
The bright and morning Star will appear shining steadfastly above him in changeless glory.</span></p>
<p><span>Such a life will be an element of strength in the community. It will be a barrier
against evil, a safeguard to the tempted, a guiding light to those who, amidst
difficulties and discouragements, are seeking the right way. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 9 - Teaching and Healing2008-08-17T19:04:30Z2008-08-17T19:04:30Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2013-chap-9-teaching-and-healingBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>When Christ sent out the twelve disciples on their first missionary tour, He bade them,
"As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse
the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give."
Matthew 10:7, 8. </span>
<p><span>To the Seventy sent forth later He said: "Into whatsoever city ye enter, . . .
heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto
you." Luke 10:8, 9. The presence and power of Christ was with them, "and the
Seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through
Thy name." Verse 17. </span></p>
<p><span>After Christ's ascension the same work was continued. The scenes of His own ministry
were repeated. "Out of the cities round about" there came a multitude "unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they
were healed every one." Acts 5:16. </span></p>
<p><span>And the disciples "went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with
them." "Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.
And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake. . . . For
unclean spirits . . . came out of many that </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 140</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
And there was great joy in that city." Mark 16:20; Acts 8:5-8. </span></p>
<p><span>Work of the Disciples </span></p>
<p><span>Luke, the writer of the Gospel that bears his name, was a medical missionary. In the
Scriptures he is called "the beloved physician." Colossians 4:14. The apostle
Paul heard of his skill as a physician, and sought him out as one to whom the Lord had
entrusted a special work. He secured his co-operation, and for some time Luke accompanied
him in his travels </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 141</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>from place to place. After a time, Paul left Luke at Philippi, in Macedonia. Here he
continued to labour for several years, both as a physician and as a teacher of the gospel.
In his work as a physician he ministered to the sick, and then prayed for the healing
power of God to rest upon the afflicted ones. Thus the way was opened for the gospel
message. Luke's success as a physician gained for him many opportunities for preaching
Christ among the heathen. It is the divine plan that we shall work as the disciples
worked. Physical healing is bound up with the gospel commission. In the work of the
gospel, teaching and healing are never to be separated. </span></p>
<p><span>The work of the disciples was to spread a knowledge of the gospel. To them was
committed the work of proclaiming to all the world the good news that Christ brought to
men. That work they accomplished for the people of their time. To every nation under
heaven the gospel was carried in a single generation. </span></p>
<p><span>The giving of the gospel to the world is the work that God has committed to those who
bear His name. For earth's sin and misery the gospel is the only antidote. To make known
to all mankind the message of the grace of God is the first work of those who know its
healing power. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 142</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>When Christ sent forth the disciples with the gospel message, faith in God and His word
had well-nigh departed from the world. Among the Jewish people, who professed to have a
knowledge of Jehovah, His word had been set aside for tradition and human speculation.
Selfish ambition, love of ostentation, greed of gain, absorbed men's thoughts. As
reverence for God departed, so also departed compassion toward men. Selfishness was the
ruling principle, and Satan worked his will in the misery and degradation of mankind. </span></p>
<p><span>Satanic agencies took possession of men. The bodies of human beings, made for the
dwelling place of God, became the habitation of demons. The senses, the nerves, the organs
of men were worked by supernatural agencies in the indulgence of the vilest lust. The very
stamp of demons was impressed upon the countenances of men. Human faces reflected the
expression of the legions of evil with which men were possessed. </span></p>
<p><span>What is the condition in the world today? Is not faith in the Bible as effectually
destroyed by the higher criticism and speculation of today as it was by tradition and
rabbinism in the days of Christ? Have not greed and ambition and love of pleasure as
strong a hold on men's hearts now as they had then? In the professedly Christian world,
even in the professed churches of Christ, how few are governed by Christian principles. In
business, social, domestic, even religious circles, how few make the teachings of Christ
the rule of daily living. Is it not true that "justice standeth afar off: . . .
equity cannot enter. . . . And he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey"?
Isaiah 59:14, 15. </span></p>
<p><span>We are living in the midst of an "epidemic of crime," at which thoughtful,
God-fearing men everywhere stand aghast. The corruption that prevails, it is beyond the
power of the human pen to describe. Every day brings fresh revelations of political
strife, bribery, and fraud. Every day brings its heart-sickening record of violence and
lawlessness, of indifference to </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 143</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>human suffering, of brutal, fiendish destruction of human life. Every day testifies to
the increase of insanity, murder, and suicide. Who can doubt that satanic agencies are at
work among men with increasing activity to distract and corrupt the mind, and defile and
destroy the body? </span></p>
<p><span>And while the world is filled with these evils, the gospel is too often presented in so
indifferent a manner as to make but little impression upon the consciences or the lives of
men. Everywhere there are hearts crying out for something which they have not. They long
for a power that will give them mastery over sin, a power that will deliver them from the
bondage of evil, a power that will give health and life and peace. Many who once knew the
power of God's word have dwelt where there is no recognition of God, and they long for the
divine presence. </span></p>
<p><span>The world needs today what it needed nineteen hundred years ago--a revelation of
Christ. A great work of reform is demanded, and it is only through the grace of Christ
that the work of restoration, physical, mental, and spiritual, can be accomplished. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ's method alone will give true success in reaching the people. The Saviour
mingled with men as one who desired their good. He showed His sympathy for them,
ministered to their needs, and won their confidence. Then He bade them, "Follow
Me." </span></p>
<p><span>There is need of coming close to the people by personal effort. If less time were given
to sermonising, and more time were spent in personal ministry, greater results would be
seen. The poor are to be relieved, the sick cared for, the sorrowing and the bereaved
comforted, the ignorant instructed, the inexperienced counselled. We are to weep with
those that weep, and rejoice with those that rejoice. Accompanied by </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 144</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the power of persuasion, the power of prayer, the power of the love of God, this work
will not, cannot, be without fruit. </span></p>
<p><span>We should ever remember that the object of the medical missionary work is to point
sin-sick men and women to the Man of Calvary, who taketh away the sin of the world. By
beholding Him, they will be changed into His likeness. We are to encourage the sick and
suffering to look to Jesus and live. Let the workers keep Christ, the Great Physician,
constantly before those to whom disease of body and soul has brought discouragement. Point
them to the One who can heal both physical and spiritual disease. Tell them of the One who
is touched with the feeling of their infirmities. Encourage them to place themselves in
the care of Him who gave His life to make it possible for them to have life eternal. Talk
of His love; tell of His power to save. </span></p>
<p><span>This is the high duty and precious privilege of the medical missionary. And personal
ministry often prepares the way for this. God often reaches hearts through our efforts to
relieve physical suffering. </span></p>
<p><span>Medical missionary work is the pioneer work of the gospel. In the ministry of the word
and in the medical missionary work the gospel is to be preached and practised. </span></p>
<p><span>In almost every community there are large numbers who do not listen to the preaching of
God's word or attend any religious service. If they are reached by the gospel, it must be
carried to their homes. Often the relief of their physical needs is the only avenue by
which they can be approached. Missionary nurses who care for the sick and relieve the
distress of the poor will find many opportunities to pray with them, to read to them from
God's word, and to speak of the Saviour. They can pray with and for the helpless ones who
have not strength of will to control the appetites that passion has </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 145</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>degraded. They can bring a ray of hope into the lives of the defeated and disheartened.
Their unselfish love, manifested in acts of disinterested kindness, will make it easier
for these suffering ones to believe in the love of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>Many have no faith in God and have lost confidence in man. But they appreciate acts of
sympathy and helpfulness. As they see one with no inducement of earthly praise or
compensation come into their homes, ministering to the sick, feeding the hungry, clothing
the naked, comforting the sad, and tenderly pointing all to Him of whose love and pity the
human worker is but the messenger--as they see this, their hearts are touched. Gratitude
springs up. Faith is kindled. They see that God cares for them, and they are prepared to
listen as His word is opened. </span></p>
<p><span>Whether in foreign missions or in the home field, all missionaries, both men and women,
will gain much more ready </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 146</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>access to the people, and will find their usefulness greatly increased, if they are
able to minister to the sick. Women who go as missionaries to heathen lands may thus find
opportunity for giving the gospel to the women of these lands, when every other door of
access is closed. All gospel workers should know how to give the simple treatments that do
so much to relieve pain and remove disease. </span></p>
<p><span>Teaching Health Principles </span></p>
<p><span>Gospel workers should be able also to give instruction in the principles of healthful
living. There is sickness everywhere, and most of it might be prevented by attention to
the laws of health. The people need to see the bearing of health principles upon their
well-being, both for this life and for the life to come. They need to be awakened to their
responsibility for the human habitation fitted up by their Creator as His dwelling place,
and over which He desires them to be faithful stewards. They need to be impressed with the
truth conveyed in the words of Holy Writ: </span></p>
<p><span>"Ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people." 2 Corinthians
6:16. </span></p>
<p><span>Thousands need and would gladly receive instruction concerning the simple methods of
treating the sick--methods that are taking the place of the use of poisonous drugs. There
is great need of instruction in regard to dietetic reform. Wrong habits of eating and the
use of unhealthful food are in no small degree responsible for the intemperance and crime
and wretchedness that curse the world. </span></p>
<p><span>In teaching health principles, keep before the mind the great object of reform--that
its purpose is to secure the highest development of body and mind and soul. Show that the
laws of nature, being the laws of God, are designed for our good; that obedience to them
promotes happiness in this life, and aids in the preparation for the life to come. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 147</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Lead the people to study the manifestation of God's love and wisdom in the works of
nature. Lead them to study that marvellous organism, the human system, and the laws by
which it is governed. Those who perceive the evidences of God's love, who understand
something of the wisdom and beneficence of His laws, and the results of obedience, will
come to regard their duties and obligations from an altogether different point of view.
Instead of looking upon an observance of the laws of health as a matter of sacrifice or
self-denial, they will regard it, as it really is, as an inestimable blessing. </span></p>
<p><span>Every gospel worker should feel that the giving of instruction in the principles of
healthful living is a part of his appointed work. Of this work there is great need, and
the world is open for it. </span></p>
<p><span>Everywhere there is a tendency to substitute the work of organisations for individual
effort. Human wisdom tends to consolidation, to centralisation, to the building up of
great churches and institutions. Multitudes leave to institutions and organisations the
work of benevolence; they excuse themselves from contact with the world, and their hearts
grow cold. They become self-absorbed and unimpressible. Love for God and man dies out of
the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ commits to His followers an individual work--a work that cannot be done by
proxy. Ministry to the sick and the poor, the giving of the gospel to the lost, is not to
be left to committees or organised charities. Individual responsibility, individual
effort, personal sacrifice, is the requirement of the gospel. </span></p>
<p><span>"Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in," is
Christ's command, "that My house may be filled." He brings men into touch with
those whom they seek to benefit. "Bring the poor that are cast out to thy
house," He </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 148</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>says. "When thou seest the naked, that thou cover him." "They shall lay
hands on the sick, and they shall recover." Luke 14: 23; Isaiah 58:7; Mark 16:18.
Through direct contact, through personal ministry, the blessings of the gospel are to be
communicated. </span></p>
<p><span>In giving light to His people anciently, God did not work exclusively through any one
class. Daniel was a prince of Judah. Isaiah also was of the royal line. David was a
shepherd boy, Amos a herdsman, Zechariah a captive from Babylon, Elisha a tiller of the
soil. The Lord raised up as His representatives prophets and princes, the noble and the
lowly, and taught them the truths to be given to the world. </span></p>
<p><span>To everyone who becomes a partaker of His grace the Lord appoints a work for others.
Individually we are to stand in our lot and place, saying, "Here am I; send me."
Isaiah 6:8. Upon the minister of the word, the missionary nurse, the Christian physician,
the individual Christian, whether he be merchant or farmer, professional man or
mechanic--the responsibility rests upon all. It is our work to reveal to men the gospel of
their salvation. Every enterprise in which we engage should be a means to this end. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who take up their appointed work will not only be a blessing to others, but they
will themselves be blessed. The consciousness of duty well done will have a reflex
influence upon their own souls. The despondent will forget their despondency, the weak
will become strong, the ignorant intelligent, and all will find an unfailing helper in Him
who has called them. </span></p>
<p><span>The church of Christ is organised for service. Its watchword is ministry. Its members
are soldiers, to be trained for conflict under the Captain of their salvation. Christian
ministers, physicians, teachers, have a broader work than many have </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 149</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>recognised. They are not only to minister to the people, but to teach them to minister.
They should not only give instruction in right principles, but educate their hearers to
impart these principles. Truth that is not lived, that is not imparted, loses its
life-giving power, its healing virtue. Its blessing can be retained only as it is shared. </span></p>
<p><span>The monotony of our service for God needs to be broken up. Every church member should
be engaged in some line of service for the Master. Some cannot do so much as others, but
everyone should do his utmost to roll back the tide of disease and distress that is
sweeping over our world. Many would be willing to work if they were taught how to begin.
They need to be instructed and encouraged. </span></p>
<p><span>Every church should be a training school for Christian workers. Its members should be
taught how to give Bible readings, how to conduct and teach Sabbath-school classes, how
best to help the poor and to care for the sick, how to work for the unconverted. There
should be schools of health, cooking schools, and classes in various lines of Christian
help work. There should not only be teaching, but actual work under experienced
instructors. Let the teachers lead the way in working among the people, and others,
uniting with them, will learn from their example. One example is worth more than many
precepts. </span></p>
<p><span>Let all cultivate their physical and mental powers to the utmost of their ability, that
they may work for God where His providence shall call them. The same grace that came from
Christ to Paul and Apollos, that distinguished them for spiritual excellencies, will today
be imparted to devoted Christian missionaries. God desires His children to have
intelligence and knowledge, that with unmistakable clearness and power His glory may be
revealed in our world. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 150</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Educated workers who are consecrated to God can do service in a greater variety of ways
and can accomplish more extensive work than can those who are uneducated. Their discipline
of mind places them on vantage ground. But those who have neither great talents nor
extensive education may minister acceptably to others. God will use men who are willing to
be used. It is not the most brilliant or the most talented persons whose work produces the
greatest and most lasting results. Men and women are needed who have heard a message from
heaven. The most effective workers are those who respond to the invitation, "Take My
yoke upon you, and learn of Me." Matthew 11:29. </span></p>
<p><span>It is heart missionaries that are needed. He whose heart God touches is filled with a
great longing for those who have never known His love. Their condition impresses him with
a sense of personal woe. Taking his life in his hand, he goes forth, a heaven-sent,
heaven-inspired messenger, to do a work in which angels can co-operate. </span></p>
<p><span>If those to whom God has entrusted great talents of intellect put these gifts to a
selfish use, they will be left, after a period of trial, to follow their own way. God will
take men who do not appear to be so richly endowed, who have not large self-confidence,
and He will make the weak strong, because they trust in Him to do for them that which they
cannot do for themselves. God will accept the wholehearted service, and will Himself make
up the deficiencies. </span></p>
<p><span>The Lord has often chosen for His colaborers men who have had opportunity to obtain but
a limited school education. These men have applied their powers most diligently, and the
Lord has rewarded their fidelity to His work, their industry, their thirst for knowledge.
He has witnessed their tears and heard their prayers. As His blessing came to the captives
in the courts of Babylon, so does He give wisdom and knowledge to His workers today. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 151</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Men deficient in school education, lowly in social position, have, through the grace of
Christ, sometimes been wonderfully successful in winning souls for Him. The secret of
their success was their confidence in God. They learned daily of Him who is wonderful in
counsel and mighty in power. </span></p>
<p><span>Such workers are to be encouraged. The Lord brings them into connection with those of
more marked ability, to fill up the gaps that others leave. Their quickness to see what is
to be done, their readiness to help those in need, their kind words and deeds, open doors
of usefulness that otherwise would remain closed. They come close to those in trouble, and
the persuasive influence of their words has power to draw many trembling souls to God.
Their work shows what thousands of others might do, if they only would. </span></p>
<p><span>A Broader Life </span></p>
<p><span>Nothing will so arouse a self-sacrificing zeal and broaden and strengthen the character
as to engage in work for others. Many professed Christians, is seeking church
relationship, think only of themselves. They wish to enjoy church fellowship and pastoral
care. They become members of large and prosperous churches, and are content to do little
for others. In this way they are robbing themselves of the most precious blessings. Many
would be greatly benefited by sacrificing their pleasant, ease-conducing associations.
They need to go where their energies will be called out in Christian work and they can
learn to bear responsibilities. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 152</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Trees that are crowded closely together do not grow healthfully and sturdily. The
gardener transplants them that they may have room to develop. A similar work would benefit
many of the members of large churches. They need to be placed where their energies will be
called forth in active Christian effort. They are losing their spiritual life, becoming
dwarfed and inefficient, for want of self-sacrificing labour for others. Transplanted to
some missionary field, they would grow strong and vigorous. </span></p>
<p><span>But none need wait until called to some distant field before beginning to help others.
Doors of service are open everywhere. All around us are those who need our help. The
widow, the orphan, the sick and the dying, the heartsick, the discouraged, the ignorant,
and the outcast are on every hand. </span></p>
<p><span>We should feel it our special duty to work for those living in our neighbourhood. Study
how you can best help those who take no interest in religious things. As you visit your
friends and neighbours, show an interest in their spiritual as well as in their temporal
welfare. Speak to them of Christ as a sin-pardoning Saviour. Invite your neighbours to
your home, and read with them from the precious Bible and from books that explain its
truths. Invite them to unite with you in song and prayer. In these little gatherings,
Christ Himself will be present, as He has promised, and hearts will be touched by His
grace. </span></p>
<p><span>Church members should educate themselves to do this work. This is just as essential as
to save the benighted souls in foreign countries. While some feel the burden for souls </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 153</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>afar off, let the many who are at home feel the burden of precious souls who are around
them, and work just as diligently for their salvation. </span></p>
<p><span>Many regret that they are living a narrow life. They themselves can make their life
broad and influential if they will. Those who love Jesus with heart and mind and soul, and
their neighbour as themselves, have a wide field in which to use their ability and
influence. </span></p>
<p><span>Little Opportunities </span></p>
<p><span>Let none pass by little opportunities, to look for larger work. You might do
successfully the small work, but fail utterly in attempting the larger work, and fall into
discouragement. It is by doing with your might what you find to do that you will develop
aptitude for larger work. It is by slighting the daily opportunities, by neglecting the
little things right at hand, that so many become fruitless and withered. </span></p>
<p><span>Do not depend upon human aid. Look beyond human beings to the One appointed by God to
bear our griefs, to carry our sorrows, and to supply our necessities. Taking God at His
word, make a beginning wherever you find work to do, and move forward with unfaltering
faith. It is faith in Christ's presence that gives strength and steadfastness. Work with
unselfish interest, with painstaking effort, with persevering energy. </span></p>
<p><span>In fields where the conditions are so objectionable and disheartening that many are
unwilling to go to them, remarkable changes have been wrought by the efforts of
self-sacrificing </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 154</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>workers. Patiently and perseveringly they laboured, not relying upon human power, but
upon God, and His grace sustained them. The amount of good thus accomplished will never be
known in this world, but blessed results will be seen in the great hereafter. </span></p>
<p><span>Self-Supporting Missionaries </span></p>
<p><span>In many places self-supporting missionaries can work successfully. It was as a
self-supporting missionary that the apostle Paul laboured in spreading the knowledge of
Christ throughout the world. While daily teaching the gospel in the great cities of Asia
and Europe, he wrought at the trade of a craftsman to sustain himself and his companions.
His parting words to the elders of Ephesus, showing his manner of labour, have precious
lessons for every gospel worker: </span></p>
<p><span>"Ye know," he said, "after what manner I have been with you at all
seasons: . . . and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed
you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house. . . . I have coveted no man's
silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered
unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have showed you all things, how that
so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus,
how He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive." Acts 20:18-35. </span></p>
<p><span>Many today, if imbued with the same spirit of self-sacrifice, could do a good work in a
similar way. Let two or more start out together in evangelistic work. Let them visit the
people, praying, singing, teaching, explaining the Scriptures, and ministering to the
sick. Some can sustain themselves as canvassers; others, like the apostle, can labour at
some handicraft </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 155</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>or in other lines of effort. As they move forward in their work, realising their
helplessness, but humbly depending upon God, they gain a blessed experience. The Lord
Jesus goes before them, and among the wealthy and the poor they find favour and help. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who have been trained for medical missionary work in foreign countries should be
encouraged to go without delay where they expect to labour, and begin work among the
people, learning the language as they work. Very soon they will be able to teach the
simple truths of God's word. </span></p>
<p><span>Throughout the world, messengers of mercy are needed. There is a call for Christian
families to go into communities that are in darkness and error, to go to foreign fields,
to become acquainted with the needs of their fellow men, and to work for the cause of the
Master. If such families would settle in the dark places of the earth, places where the
people are enshrouded in spiritual gloom, and let the light of Christ's </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 156</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>life shine out through them, what a noble work might be accomplished. </span></p>
<p><span>This work requires self-sacrifice. While many are waiting to have every obstacle
removed, the work they might do is left undone, and multitudes are dying without hope and
without God. Some for the sake of commercial advantage, or to acquire scientific
knowledge, will venture into unsettled regions and cheerfully endure sacrifice and
hardship; but how few for the sake of their fellow men are willing to move their families
into regions that are in need of the gospel. </span></p>
<p><span>To reach the people, wherever they are, and whatever their position or condition, and
to help them in every way possible--this is true ministry. But such effort you may win
hearts and open a door of access to perishing souls. </span></p>
<p><span>In all you work remember that you are bound up with Christ, a part of the great plan of
redemption. The love of Christ, in a healing, life-giving current, is to flow through your
life. As you seek to draw others within the circle of His love, let the purity of your
language, the unselfishness of your service, the joyfulness of your demeanour, bear
witness to the power of His grace. Give to the world so pure and righteous a
representation of Him, that men shall behold Him in His beauty. </span></p>
<p><span>It is of little use to try to reform others by attacking what we may regard as wrong
habits. Such effort often results in more harm than good. In His talk with the Samaritan
woman, instead of disparaging Jacob's well, Christ presented something better. "If
thou knewest the gift of God," He said, "and who it is that saith to thee, Give
Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him, and He would have given thee living
water." John 4:10. He turned the conversation to the treasure He had to bestow,
offering the woman something </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 157</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>better than she possessed, even living water, the joy and hope of the gospel. </span></p>
<p><span>This is an illustration of the way in which we are to work. We must offer men something
better than that which they possess, even the peace of Christ, which passeth all
understanding. We must tell them of God's holy law, the transcript of His character, and
an expression of that which He wishes them to become. Show them how infinitely superior to
the fleeting joys and pleasures of the world is the imperishable glory of heaven. Tell
them of the freedom and rest to be found in the Saviour. "Whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall never thirst," He declared. Verse 14. </span></p>
<p><span>Lift up Jesus, crying, "Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the
world!" John 1:29, A.R.V. He alone can satisfy the craving of the heart and give
peace to the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>Of all people in the world, reformers should be the most unselfish, the most kind, the
most courteous. In their lives should be seen the true goodness of unselfish deeds. The
worker who manifests a lack of courtesy, who shows impatience at the ignorance on
waywardness of others, who speaks hastily or acts thoughtlessly, may close the door to
hearts so that he can never reach them. </span></p>
<p><span>As the dew and the still showers fall upon the withering plants, so let words fall
gently when seeking to win men from error. God's plan is first to reach the heart. We are
to speak the truth in love, trusting in Him to give it power for the reforming of the
life. The Holy Spirit will apply to the soul the word that is spoken in love. </span></p>
<p><span>Naturally we are self-centred and opinionated. But when we learn the lessons that
Christ desires to teach us, we become partakers of His nature; henceforth we live His
life. The wonderful example of Christ, the matchless tenderness with which He entered into
the feelings of others, weeping with those who wept, rejoicing with those who rejoiced,
must have </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 158</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>a deep influence upon the character of all who follow Him in sincerity. By kindly words
and acts they will try to make the path easy for weary feet. </span></p>
<p><span>"The Lord Eternal hath given me a tongue for teaching." "That I should
know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary." Isaiah 50:4, Leeser; A.V. </span></p>
<p><span>All around us are afflicted souls. Here and there, everywhere, we may find them. Let us
search out these suffering ones and speak a word in season to comfort their hearts. Let us
ever be channels through which shall flow the refreshing waters of compassion. </span></p>
<p><span>In all our associations it should be remembered that in the experience of others there
are chapters sealed from mortal sight. On the pages of memory are sad histories that are
sacredly guarded from curious eyes. There stand registered long, hard battles with trying
circumstances, perhaps troubles in the home life, that day by day weaken courage,
confidence, and faith. Those who are fighting the battle of life at great odds may be
strengthened and encouraged by little attentions that cost only a loving effort. To such
the strong, helpful grasp of the hand by a true friend is worth more than gold or silver.
Words of kindness are as welcome as the smile of angels. </span></p>
<p><span>There are multitudes struggling with poverty, compelled to labour hard for small wages,
and able to secure but the barest necessities of life. Toil and deprivation, with no hope
of better things, make their burden very heavy. When pain and sickness are added, the
burden is almost insupportable. Careworn and oppressed, they know not where to turn for
relief. Sympathise with them in their trials, their heartaches, and disappointments. This
will open the way for you to help them. Speak to them of God's promises, pray with and for
them, inspire them with hope. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 159</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Words of cheer and encouragement spoken when the soul is sick and the pulse of courage
is low--these are regarded by the Saviour as if spoken to Himself. As hearts are cheered,
the heavenly angels look on in pleased recognition. </span></p>
<p><span>From age to age the Lord has been seeking to awaken in the souls of men a sense of
their divine brotherhood. Be co-workers with Him. While distrust and alienation are
pervading the world, Christ's disciples are to reveal the spirit that reigns in heaven. </span></p>
<p><span>Speak as He would speak, act as He would act. Constantly reveal the sweetness of His
character. Reveal that wealth of love which underlies all His teachings and all His
dealings with men. The humblest workers, in co-operation with Christ, may touch chords
whose vibrations shall ring to the ends of the earth and make melody throughout eternal
ages. </span></p>
<p><span>Heavenly intelligences are waiting to co-operate with human instrumentalities, that
they may reveal to the world what human beings may become, and what, through union with
the Divine, may be accomplished for the saving of souls that are ready to perish. There is
no limit to the usefulness of one who, putting self aside, makes room for the working of
the Holy Spirit upon his heart and lives a life wholly consecrated to God. All who
consecrate body, soul, and spirit to His service will be constantly receiving a new
endowment of physical, mental, and spiritual power. The inexhaustible supplies of heaven
are at their command. Christ gives them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of His own
life. The Holy Spirit puts forth its highest energies to work in mind and heart. Through
the grace given us we may achieve victories that because of our own erroneous and
preconceived opinions, our defects of character, our smallness of faith, have seemed
impossible. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 160</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>To everyone who offers himself to the Lord for service, withholding
nothing, is given power for the attainment of measureless results. For these God will do
great things. He will work upon the minds of men so that, even in this world, there shall
be seen in their lives a fulfilment of the promise of the future state. </span></p>
<p><span>"The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them;<br />
And the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose.<br />
It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and<br />
singing;<br />
The glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it,<br />
The excellency of Carmel and Sharon,<br />
They shall see the glory of the Lord,<br />
And the excellency of our God.<br />
<br />
"Strengthen ye the weak hands,<br />
And confirm the feeble knees.<br />
Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not;<br />
Behold, your God. . . .<br />
<br />
"Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened,<br />
And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.<br />
Then shall the lame man leap as an hart,<br />
And the tongue of the dumb sing:<br />
For in the wilderness shall waters break out,<br />
And streams in the desert.<br />
<br />
"And the parched ground shall become a pool,<br />
And the thirsty land springs of water. . . .<br />
And an highway shall be there, and a way,<br />
And it shall be called The way of holiness;<br />
The unclean shall not pass over it;<br />
But it shall be for those;<br />
The wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.<br />
<br />
"No lion shall be there,<br />
Nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon,<br />
It shall not be found there;<br />
But the redeemed shall walk there;<br />
And the ransomed of the Lord shall return,<br />
And come to Zion with songs<br />
And everlasting joy upon their heads;<br />
They shall obtain joy and gladness,<br />
And sorrow and sighing shall flee away."<br />
Isaiah 35:1-10.</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>When Christ sent out the twelve disciples on their first missionary tour, He bade them,
"As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse
the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils: freely ye have received, freely give."
Matthew 10:7, 8. </span>
<p><span>To the Seventy sent forth later He said: "Into whatsoever city ye enter, . . .
heal the sick that are therein, and say unto them, The kingdom of God is come nigh unto
you." Luke 10:8, 9. The presence and power of Christ was with them, "and the
Seventy returned again with joy, saying, Lord, even the devils are subject unto us through
Thy name." Verse 17. </span></p>
<p><span>After Christ's ascension the same work was continued. The scenes of His own ministry
were repeated. "Out of the cities round about" there came a multitude "unto
Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and them which were vexed with unclean spirits: and they
were healed every one." Acts 5:16. </span></p>
<p><span>And the disciples "went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with
them." "Philip went down to the city of Samaria, and preached Christ unto them.
And the people with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake. . . . For
unclean spirits . . . came out of many that </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 140</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>were possessed with them: and many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed.
And there was great joy in that city." Mark 16:20; Acts 8:5-8. </span></p>
<p><span>Work of the Disciples </span></p>
<p><span>Luke, the writer of the Gospel that bears his name, was a medical missionary. In the
Scriptures he is called "the beloved physician." Colossians 4:14. The apostle
Paul heard of his skill as a physician, and sought him out as one to whom the Lord had
entrusted a special work. He secured his co-operation, and for some time Luke accompanied
him in his travels </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 141</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>from place to place. After a time, Paul left Luke at Philippi, in Macedonia. Here he
continued to labour for several years, both as a physician and as a teacher of the gospel.
In his work as a physician he ministered to the sick, and then prayed for the healing
power of God to rest upon the afflicted ones. Thus the way was opened for the gospel
message. Luke's success as a physician gained for him many opportunities for preaching
Christ among the heathen. It is the divine plan that we shall work as the disciples
worked. Physical healing is bound up with the gospel commission. In the work of the
gospel, teaching and healing are never to be separated. </span></p>
<p><span>The work of the disciples was to spread a knowledge of the gospel. To them was
committed the work of proclaiming to all the world the good news that Christ brought to
men. That work they accomplished for the people of their time. To every nation under
heaven the gospel was carried in a single generation. </span></p>
<p><span>The giving of the gospel to the world is the work that God has committed to those who
bear His name. For earth's sin and misery the gospel is the only antidote. To make known
to all mankind the message of the grace of God is the first work of those who know its
healing power. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 142</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>When Christ sent forth the disciples with the gospel message, faith in God and His word
had well-nigh departed from the world. Among the Jewish people, who professed to have a
knowledge of Jehovah, His word had been set aside for tradition and human speculation.
Selfish ambition, love of ostentation, greed of gain, absorbed men's thoughts. As
reverence for God departed, so also departed compassion toward men. Selfishness was the
ruling principle, and Satan worked his will in the misery and degradation of mankind. </span></p>
<p><span>Satanic agencies took possession of men. The bodies of human beings, made for the
dwelling place of God, became the habitation of demons. The senses, the nerves, the organs
of men were worked by supernatural agencies in the indulgence of the vilest lust. The very
stamp of demons was impressed upon the countenances of men. Human faces reflected the
expression of the legions of evil with which men were possessed. </span></p>
<p><span>What is the condition in the world today? Is not faith in the Bible as effectually
destroyed by the higher criticism and speculation of today as it was by tradition and
rabbinism in the days of Christ? Have not greed and ambition and love of pleasure as
strong a hold on men's hearts now as they had then? In the professedly Christian world,
even in the professed churches of Christ, how few are governed by Christian principles. In
business, social, domestic, even religious circles, how few make the teachings of Christ
the rule of daily living. Is it not true that "justice standeth afar off: . . .
equity cannot enter. . . . And he that departeth from evil maketh himself a prey"?
Isaiah 59:14, 15. </span></p>
<p><span>We are living in the midst of an "epidemic of crime," at which thoughtful,
God-fearing men everywhere stand aghast. The corruption that prevails, it is beyond the
power of the human pen to describe. Every day brings fresh revelations of political
strife, bribery, and fraud. Every day brings its heart-sickening record of violence and
lawlessness, of indifference to </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 143</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>human suffering, of brutal, fiendish destruction of human life. Every day testifies to
the increase of insanity, murder, and suicide. Who can doubt that satanic agencies are at
work among men with increasing activity to distract and corrupt the mind, and defile and
destroy the body? </span></p>
<p><span>And while the world is filled with these evils, the gospel is too often presented in so
indifferent a manner as to make but little impression upon the consciences or the lives of
men. Everywhere there are hearts crying out for something which they have not. They long
for a power that will give them mastery over sin, a power that will deliver them from the
bondage of evil, a power that will give health and life and peace. Many who once knew the
power of God's word have dwelt where there is no recognition of God, and they long for the
divine presence. </span></p>
<p><span>The world needs today what it needed nineteen hundred years ago--a revelation of
Christ. A great work of reform is demanded, and it is only through the grace of Christ
that the work of restoration, physical, mental, and spiritual, can be accomplished. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ's method alone will give true success in reaching the people. The Saviour
mingled with men as one who desired their good. He showed His sympathy for them,
ministered to their needs, and won their confidence. Then He bade them, "Follow
Me." </span></p>
<p><span>There is need of coming close to the people by personal effort. If less time were given
to sermonising, and more time were spent in personal ministry, greater results would be
seen. The poor are to be relieved, the sick cared for, the sorrowing and the bereaved
comforted, the ignorant instructed, the inexperienced counselled. We are to weep with
those that weep, and rejoice with those that rejoice. Accompanied by </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 144</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the power of persuasion, the power of prayer, the power of the love of God, this work
will not, cannot, be without fruit. </span></p>
<p><span>We should ever remember that the object of the medical missionary work is to point
sin-sick men and women to the Man of Calvary, who taketh away the sin of the world. By
beholding Him, they will be changed into His likeness. We are to encourage the sick and
suffering to look to Jesus and live. Let the workers keep Christ, the Great Physician,
constantly before those to whom disease of body and soul has brought discouragement. Point
them to the One who can heal both physical and spiritual disease. Tell them of the One who
is touched with the feeling of their infirmities. Encourage them to place themselves in
the care of Him who gave His life to make it possible for them to have life eternal. Talk
of His love; tell of His power to save. </span></p>
<p><span>This is the high duty and precious privilege of the medical missionary. And personal
ministry often prepares the way for this. God often reaches hearts through our efforts to
relieve physical suffering. </span></p>
<p><span>Medical missionary work is the pioneer work of the gospel. In the ministry of the word
and in the medical missionary work the gospel is to be preached and practised. </span></p>
<p><span>In almost every community there are large numbers who do not listen to the preaching of
God's word or attend any religious service. If they are reached by the gospel, it must be
carried to their homes. Often the relief of their physical needs is the only avenue by
which they can be approached. Missionary nurses who care for the sick and relieve the
distress of the poor will find many opportunities to pray with them, to read to them from
God's word, and to speak of the Saviour. They can pray with and for the helpless ones who
have not strength of will to control the appetites that passion has </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 145</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>degraded. They can bring a ray of hope into the lives of the defeated and disheartened.
Their unselfish love, manifested in acts of disinterested kindness, will make it easier
for these suffering ones to believe in the love of Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>Many have no faith in God and have lost confidence in man. But they appreciate acts of
sympathy and helpfulness. As they see one with no inducement of earthly praise or
compensation come into their homes, ministering to the sick, feeding the hungry, clothing
the naked, comforting the sad, and tenderly pointing all to Him of whose love and pity the
human worker is but the messenger--as they see this, their hearts are touched. Gratitude
springs up. Faith is kindled. They see that God cares for them, and they are prepared to
listen as His word is opened. </span></p>
<p><span>Whether in foreign missions or in the home field, all missionaries, both men and women,
will gain much more ready </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 146</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>access to the people, and will find their usefulness greatly increased, if they are
able to minister to the sick. Women who go as missionaries to heathen lands may thus find
opportunity for giving the gospel to the women of these lands, when every other door of
access is closed. All gospel workers should know how to give the simple treatments that do
so much to relieve pain and remove disease. </span></p>
<p><span>Teaching Health Principles </span></p>
<p><span>Gospel workers should be able also to give instruction in the principles of healthful
living. There is sickness everywhere, and most of it might be prevented by attention to
the laws of health. The people need to see the bearing of health principles upon their
well-being, both for this life and for the life to come. They need to be awakened to their
responsibility for the human habitation fitted up by their Creator as His dwelling place,
and over which He desires them to be faithful stewards. They need to be impressed with the
truth conveyed in the words of Holy Writ: </span></p>
<p><span>"Ye are the temple of the living God; as God hath said, I will dwell in them, and
walk in them; and I will be their God, and they shall be My people." 2 Corinthians
6:16. </span></p>
<p><span>Thousands need and would gladly receive instruction concerning the simple methods of
treating the sick--methods that are taking the place of the use of poisonous drugs. There
is great need of instruction in regard to dietetic reform. Wrong habits of eating and the
use of unhealthful food are in no small degree responsible for the intemperance and crime
and wretchedness that curse the world. </span></p>
<p><span>In teaching health principles, keep before the mind the great object of reform--that
its purpose is to secure the highest development of body and mind and soul. Show that the
laws of nature, being the laws of God, are designed for our good; that obedience to them
promotes happiness in this life, and aids in the preparation for the life to come. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 147</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Lead the people to study the manifestation of God's love and wisdom in the works of
nature. Lead them to study that marvellous organism, the human system, and the laws by
which it is governed. Those who perceive the evidences of God's love, who understand
something of the wisdom and beneficence of His laws, and the results of obedience, will
come to regard their duties and obligations from an altogether different point of view.
Instead of looking upon an observance of the laws of health as a matter of sacrifice or
self-denial, they will regard it, as it really is, as an inestimable blessing. </span></p>
<p><span>Every gospel worker should feel that the giving of instruction in the principles of
healthful living is a part of his appointed work. Of this work there is great need, and
the world is open for it. </span></p>
<p><span>Everywhere there is a tendency to substitute the work of organisations for individual
effort. Human wisdom tends to consolidation, to centralisation, to the building up of
great churches and institutions. Multitudes leave to institutions and organisations the
work of benevolence; they excuse themselves from contact with the world, and their hearts
grow cold. They become self-absorbed and unimpressible. Love for God and man dies out of
the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>Christ commits to His followers an individual work--a work that cannot be done by
proxy. Ministry to the sick and the poor, the giving of the gospel to the lost, is not to
be left to committees or organised charities. Individual responsibility, individual
effort, personal sacrifice, is the requirement of the gospel. </span></p>
<p><span>"Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in," is
Christ's command, "that My house may be filled." He brings men into touch with
those whom they seek to benefit. "Bring the poor that are cast out to thy
house," He </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 148</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>says. "When thou seest the naked, that thou cover him." "They shall lay
hands on the sick, and they shall recover." Luke 14: 23; Isaiah 58:7; Mark 16:18.
Through direct contact, through personal ministry, the blessings of the gospel are to be
communicated. </span></p>
<p><span>In giving light to His people anciently, God did not work exclusively through any one
class. Daniel was a prince of Judah. Isaiah also was of the royal line. David was a
shepherd boy, Amos a herdsman, Zechariah a captive from Babylon, Elisha a tiller of the
soil. The Lord raised up as His representatives prophets and princes, the noble and the
lowly, and taught them the truths to be given to the world. </span></p>
<p><span>To everyone who becomes a partaker of His grace the Lord appoints a work for others.
Individually we are to stand in our lot and place, saying, "Here am I; send me."
Isaiah 6:8. Upon the minister of the word, the missionary nurse, the Christian physician,
the individual Christian, whether he be merchant or farmer, professional man or
mechanic--the responsibility rests upon all. It is our work to reveal to men the gospel of
their salvation. Every enterprise in which we engage should be a means to this end. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who take up their appointed work will not only be a blessing to others, but they
will themselves be blessed. The consciousness of duty well done will have a reflex
influence upon their own souls. The despondent will forget their despondency, the weak
will become strong, the ignorant intelligent, and all will find an unfailing helper in Him
who has called them. </span></p>
<p><span>The church of Christ is organised for service. Its watchword is ministry. Its members
are soldiers, to be trained for conflict under the Captain of their salvation. Christian
ministers, physicians, teachers, have a broader work than many have </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 149</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>recognised. They are not only to minister to the people, but to teach them to minister.
They should not only give instruction in right principles, but educate their hearers to
impart these principles. Truth that is not lived, that is not imparted, loses its
life-giving power, its healing virtue. Its blessing can be retained only as it is shared. </span></p>
<p><span>The monotony of our service for God needs to be broken up. Every church member should
be engaged in some line of service for the Master. Some cannot do so much as others, but
everyone should do his utmost to roll back the tide of disease and distress that is
sweeping over our world. Many would be willing to work if they were taught how to begin.
They need to be instructed and encouraged. </span></p>
<p><span>Every church should be a training school for Christian workers. Its members should be
taught how to give Bible readings, how to conduct and teach Sabbath-school classes, how
best to help the poor and to care for the sick, how to work for the unconverted. There
should be schools of health, cooking schools, and classes in various lines of Christian
help work. There should not only be teaching, but actual work under experienced
instructors. Let the teachers lead the way in working among the people, and others,
uniting with them, will learn from their example. One example is worth more than many
precepts. </span></p>
<p><span>Let all cultivate their physical and mental powers to the utmost of their ability, that
they may work for God where His providence shall call them. The same grace that came from
Christ to Paul and Apollos, that distinguished them for spiritual excellencies, will today
be imparted to devoted Christian missionaries. God desires His children to have
intelligence and knowledge, that with unmistakable clearness and power His glory may be
revealed in our world. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 150</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Educated workers who are consecrated to God can do service in a greater variety of ways
and can accomplish more extensive work than can those who are uneducated. Their discipline
of mind places them on vantage ground. But those who have neither great talents nor
extensive education may minister acceptably to others. God will use men who are willing to
be used. It is not the most brilliant or the most talented persons whose work produces the
greatest and most lasting results. Men and women are needed who have heard a message from
heaven. The most effective workers are those who respond to the invitation, "Take My
yoke upon you, and learn of Me." Matthew 11:29. </span></p>
<p><span>It is heart missionaries that are needed. He whose heart God touches is filled with a
great longing for those who have never known His love. Their condition impresses him with
a sense of personal woe. Taking his life in his hand, he goes forth, a heaven-sent,
heaven-inspired messenger, to do a work in which angels can co-operate. </span></p>
<p><span>If those to whom God has entrusted great talents of intellect put these gifts to a
selfish use, they will be left, after a period of trial, to follow their own way. God will
take men who do not appear to be so richly endowed, who have not large self-confidence,
and He will make the weak strong, because they trust in Him to do for them that which they
cannot do for themselves. God will accept the wholehearted service, and will Himself make
up the deficiencies. </span></p>
<p><span>The Lord has often chosen for His colaborers men who have had opportunity to obtain but
a limited school education. These men have applied their powers most diligently, and the
Lord has rewarded their fidelity to His work, their industry, their thirst for knowledge.
He has witnessed their tears and heard their prayers. As His blessing came to the captives
in the courts of Babylon, so does He give wisdom and knowledge to His workers today. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 151</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Men deficient in school education, lowly in social position, have, through the grace of
Christ, sometimes been wonderfully successful in winning souls for Him. The secret of
their success was their confidence in God. They learned daily of Him who is wonderful in
counsel and mighty in power. </span></p>
<p><span>Such workers are to be encouraged. The Lord brings them into connection with those of
more marked ability, to fill up the gaps that others leave. Their quickness to see what is
to be done, their readiness to help those in need, their kind words and deeds, open doors
of usefulness that otherwise would remain closed. They come close to those in trouble, and
the persuasive influence of their words has power to draw many trembling souls to God.
Their work shows what thousands of others might do, if they only would. </span></p>
<p><span>A Broader Life </span></p>
<p><span>Nothing will so arouse a self-sacrificing zeal and broaden and strengthen the character
as to engage in work for others. Many professed Christians, is seeking church
relationship, think only of themselves. They wish to enjoy church fellowship and pastoral
care. They become members of large and prosperous churches, and are content to do little
for others. In this way they are robbing themselves of the most precious blessings. Many
would be greatly benefited by sacrificing their pleasant, ease-conducing associations.
They need to go where their energies will be called out in Christian work and they can
learn to bear responsibilities. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 152</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Trees that are crowded closely together do not grow healthfully and sturdily. The
gardener transplants them that they may have room to develop. A similar work would benefit
many of the members of large churches. They need to be placed where their energies will be
called forth in active Christian effort. They are losing their spiritual life, becoming
dwarfed and inefficient, for want of self-sacrificing labour for others. Transplanted to
some missionary field, they would grow strong and vigorous. </span></p>
<p><span>But none need wait until called to some distant field before beginning to help others.
Doors of service are open everywhere. All around us are those who need our help. The
widow, the orphan, the sick and the dying, the heartsick, the discouraged, the ignorant,
and the outcast are on every hand. </span></p>
<p><span>We should feel it our special duty to work for those living in our neighbourhood. Study
how you can best help those who take no interest in religious things. As you visit your
friends and neighbours, show an interest in their spiritual as well as in their temporal
welfare. Speak to them of Christ as a sin-pardoning Saviour. Invite your neighbours to
your home, and read with them from the precious Bible and from books that explain its
truths. Invite them to unite with you in song and prayer. In these little gatherings,
Christ Himself will be present, as He has promised, and hearts will be touched by His
grace. </span></p>
<p><span>Church members should educate themselves to do this work. This is just as essential as
to save the benighted souls in foreign countries. While some feel the burden for souls </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 153</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>afar off, let the many who are at home feel the burden of precious souls who are around
them, and work just as diligently for their salvation. </span></p>
<p><span>Many regret that they are living a narrow life. They themselves can make their life
broad and influential if they will. Those who love Jesus with heart and mind and soul, and
their neighbour as themselves, have a wide field in which to use their ability and
influence. </span></p>
<p><span>Little Opportunities </span></p>
<p><span>Let none pass by little opportunities, to look for larger work. You might do
successfully the small work, but fail utterly in attempting the larger work, and fall into
discouragement. It is by doing with your might what you find to do that you will develop
aptitude for larger work. It is by slighting the daily opportunities, by neglecting the
little things right at hand, that so many become fruitless and withered. </span></p>
<p><span>Do not depend upon human aid. Look beyond human beings to the One appointed by God to
bear our griefs, to carry our sorrows, and to supply our necessities. Taking God at His
word, make a beginning wherever you find work to do, and move forward with unfaltering
faith. It is faith in Christ's presence that gives strength and steadfastness. Work with
unselfish interest, with painstaking effort, with persevering energy. </span></p>
<p><span>In fields where the conditions are so objectionable and disheartening that many are
unwilling to go to them, remarkable changes have been wrought by the efforts of
self-sacrificing </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 154</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>workers. Patiently and perseveringly they laboured, not relying upon human power, but
upon God, and His grace sustained them. The amount of good thus accomplished will never be
known in this world, but blessed results will be seen in the great hereafter. </span></p>
<p><span>Self-Supporting Missionaries </span></p>
<p><span>In many places self-supporting missionaries can work successfully. It was as a
self-supporting missionary that the apostle Paul laboured in spreading the knowledge of
Christ throughout the world. While daily teaching the gospel in the great cities of Asia
and Europe, he wrought at the trade of a craftsman to sustain himself and his companions.
His parting words to the elders of Ephesus, showing his manner of labour, have precious
lessons for every gospel worker: </span></p>
<p><span>"Ye know," he said, "after what manner I have been with you at all
seasons: . . . and how I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have showed
you, and have taught you publicly, and from house to house. . . . I have coveted no man's
silver, or gold, or apparel. Yea, ye yourselves know, that these hands have ministered
unto my necessities, and to them that were with me. I have showed you all things, how that
so labouring ye ought to support the weak, and to remember the words of the Lord Jesus,
how He said, It is more blessed to give than to receive." Acts 20:18-35. </span></p>
<p><span>Many today, if imbued with the same spirit of self-sacrifice, could do a good work in a
similar way. Let two or more start out together in evangelistic work. Let them visit the
people, praying, singing, teaching, explaining the Scriptures, and ministering to the
sick. Some can sustain themselves as canvassers; others, like the apostle, can labour at
some handicraft </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 155</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>or in other lines of effort. As they move forward in their work, realising their
helplessness, but humbly depending upon God, they gain a blessed experience. The Lord
Jesus goes before them, and among the wealthy and the poor they find favour and help. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who have been trained for medical missionary work in foreign countries should be
encouraged to go without delay where they expect to labour, and begin work among the
people, learning the language as they work. Very soon they will be able to teach the
simple truths of God's word. </span></p>
<p><span>Throughout the world, messengers of mercy are needed. There is a call for Christian
families to go into communities that are in darkness and error, to go to foreign fields,
to become acquainted with the needs of their fellow men, and to work for the cause of the
Master. If such families would settle in the dark places of the earth, places where the
people are enshrouded in spiritual gloom, and let the light of Christ's </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 156</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>life shine out through them, what a noble work might be accomplished. </span></p>
<p><span>This work requires self-sacrifice. While many are waiting to have every obstacle
removed, the work they might do is left undone, and multitudes are dying without hope and
without God. Some for the sake of commercial advantage, or to acquire scientific
knowledge, will venture into unsettled regions and cheerfully endure sacrifice and
hardship; but how few for the sake of their fellow men are willing to move their families
into regions that are in need of the gospel. </span></p>
<p><span>To reach the people, wherever they are, and whatever their position or condition, and
to help them in every way possible--this is true ministry. But such effort you may win
hearts and open a door of access to perishing souls. </span></p>
<p><span>In all you work remember that you are bound up with Christ, a part of the great plan of
redemption. The love of Christ, in a healing, life-giving current, is to flow through your
life. As you seek to draw others within the circle of His love, let the purity of your
language, the unselfishness of your service, the joyfulness of your demeanour, bear
witness to the power of His grace. Give to the world so pure and righteous a
representation of Him, that men shall behold Him in His beauty. </span></p>
<p><span>It is of little use to try to reform others by attacking what we may regard as wrong
habits. Such effort often results in more harm than good. In His talk with the Samaritan
woman, instead of disparaging Jacob's well, Christ presented something better. "If
thou knewest the gift of God," He said, "and who it is that saith to thee, Give
Me to drink; thou wouldest have asked of Him, and He would have given thee living
water." John 4:10. He turned the conversation to the treasure He had to bestow,
offering the woman something </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 157</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>better than she possessed, even living water, the joy and hope of the gospel. </span></p>
<p><span>This is an illustration of the way in which we are to work. We must offer men something
better than that which they possess, even the peace of Christ, which passeth all
understanding. We must tell them of God's holy law, the transcript of His character, and
an expression of that which He wishes them to become. Show them how infinitely superior to
the fleeting joys and pleasures of the world is the imperishable glory of heaven. Tell
them of the freedom and rest to be found in the Saviour. "Whosoever drinketh of the
water that I shall give him shall never thirst," He declared. Verse 14. </span></p>
<p><span>Lift up Jesus, crying, "Behold, the Lamb of God, that taketh away the sin of the
world!" John 1:29, A.R.V. He alone can satisfy the craving of the heart and give
peace to the soul. </span></p>
<p><span>Of all people in the world, reformers should be the most unselfish, the most kind, the
most courteous. In their lives should be seen the true goodness of unselfish deeds. The
worker who manifests a lack of courtesy, who shows impatience at the ignorance on
waywardness of others, who speaks hastily or acts thoughtlessly, may close the door to
hearts so that he can never reach them. </span></p>
<p><span>As the dew and the still showers fall upon the withering plants, so let words fall
gently when seeking to win men from error. God's plan is first to reach the heart. We are
to speak the truth in love, trusting in Him to give it power for the reforming of the
life. The Holy Spirit will apply to the soul the word that is spoken in love. </span></p>
<p><span>Naturally we are self-centred and opinionated. But when we learn the lessons that
Christ desires to teach us, we become partakers of His nature; henceforth we live His
life. The wonderful example of Christ, the matchless tenderness with which He entered into
the feelings of others, weeping with those who wept, rejoicing with those who rejoiced,
must have </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 158</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>a deep influence upon the character of all who follow Him in sincerity. By kindly words
and acts they will try to make the path easy for weary feet. </span></p>
<p><span>"The Lord Eternal hath given me a tongue for teaching." "That I should
know how to speak a word in season to him that is weary." Isaiah 50:4, Leeser; A.V. </span></p>
<p><span>All around us are afflicted souls. Here and there, everywhere, we may find them. Let us
search out these suffering ones and speak a word in season to comfort their hearts. Let us
ever be channels through which shall flow the refreshing waters of compassion. </span></p>
<p><span>In all our associations it should be remembered that in the experience of others there
are chapters sealed from mortal sight. On the pages of memory are sad histories that are
sacredly guarded from curious eyes. There stand registered long, hard battles with trying
circumstances, perhaps troubles in the home life, that day by day weaken courage,
confidence, and faith. Those who are fighting the battle of life at great odds may be
strengthened and encouraged by little attentions that cost only a loving effort. To such
the strong, helpful grasp of the hand by a true friend is worth more than gold or silver.
Words of kindness are as welcome as the smile of angels. </span></p>
<p><span>There are multitudes struggling with poverty, compelled to labour hard for small wages,
and able to secure but the barest necessities of life. Toil and deprivation, with no hope
of better things, make their burden very heavy. When pain and sickness are added, the
burden is almost insupportable. Careworn and oppressed, they know not where to turn for
relief. Sympathise with them in their trials, their heartaches, and disappointments. This
will open the way for you to help them. Speak to them of God's promises, pray with and for
them, inspire them with hope. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 159</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Words of cheer and encouragement spoken when the soul is sick and the pulse of courage
is low--these are regarded by the Saviour as if spoken to Himself. As hearts are cheered,
the heavenly angels look on in pleased recognition. </span></p>
<p><span>From age to age the Lord has been seeking to awaken in the souls of men a sense of
their divine brotherhood. Be co-workers with Him. While distrust and alienation are
pervading the world, Christ's disciples are to reveal the spirit that reigns in heaven. </span></p>
<p><span>Speak as He would speak, act as He would act. Constantly reveal the sweetness of His
character. Reveal that wealth of love which underlies all His teachings and all His
dealings with men. The humblest workers, in co-operation with Christ, may touch chords
whose vibrations shall ring to the ends of the earth and make melody throughout eternal
ages. </span></p>
<p><span>Heavenly intelligences are waiting to co-operate with human instrumentalities, that
they may reveal to the world what human beings may become, and what, through union with
the Divine, may be accomplished for the saving of souls that are ready to perish. There is
no limit to the usefulness of one who, putting self aside, makes room for the working of
the Holy Spirit upon his heart and lives a life wholly consecrated to God. All who
consecrate body, soul, and spirit to His service will be constantly receiving a new
endowment of physical, mental, and spiritual power. The inexhaustible supplies of heaven
are at their command. Christ gives them the breath of His own Spirit, the life of His own
life. The Holy Spirit puts forth its highest energies to work in mind and heart. Through
the grace given us we may achieve victories that because of our own erroneous and
preconceived opinions, our defects of character, our smallness of faith, have seemed
impossible. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 160</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>To everyone who offers himself to the Lord for service, withholding
nothing, is given power for the attainment of measureless results. For these God will do
great things. He will work upon the minds of men so that, even in this world, there shall
be seen in their lives a fulfilment of the promise of the future state. </span></p>
<p><span>"The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them;<br />
And the desert shall rejoice, and blossom as the rose.<br />
It shall blossom abundantly, and rejoice even with joy and<br />
singing;<br />
The glory of Lebanon shall be given unto it,<br />
The excellency of Carmel and Sharon,<br />
They shall see the glory of the Lord,<br />
And the excellency of our God.<br />
<br />
"Strengthen ye the weak hands,<br />
And confirm the feeble knees.<br />
Say to them that are of a fearful heart, Be strong, fear not;<br />
Behold, your God. . . .<br />
<br />
"Then the eyes of the blind shall be opened,<br />
And the ears of the deaf shall be unstopped.<br />
Then shall the lame man leap as an hart,<br />
And the tongue of the dumb sing:<br />
For in the wilderness shall waters break out,<br />
And streams in the desert.<br />
<br />
"And the parched ground shall become a pool,<br />
And the thirsty land springs of water. . . .<br />
And an highway shall be there, and a way,<br />
And it shall be called The way of holiness;<br />
The unclean shall not pass over it;<br />
But it shall be for those;<br />
The wayfaring men, though fools, shall not err therein.<br />
<br />
"No lion shall be there,<br />
Nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon,<br />
It shall not be found there;<br />
But the redeemed shall walk there;<br />
And the ransomed of the Lord shall return,<br />
And come to Zion with songs<br />
And everlasting joy upon their heads;<br />
They shall obtain joy and gladness,<br />
And sorrow and sighing shall flee away."<br />
Isaiah 35:1-10.</span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 10 - Helping the Tempted2008-08-17T19:05:21Z2008-08-17T19:05:21Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2014-chap-10-helping-the-temptedBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>Not because we first loved Him did Christ love us; but "while we were yet
sinners" He died for us. He does not treat us according to our desert. Although our
sins have merited condemnation, He does not condemn us. Year after year He has borne with
our weakness and ignorance, with our ingratitude and waywardness. Notwithstanding our
wanderings, our hardness of heart, our neglect of His Holy Word, His hand is stretched out
still. </span>
<p><span>Grace is an attribute of God exercised toward undeserving human beings. We did not seek
for it, but it was sent in search of us. God rejoices to bestow His grace upon us, not
because we are worthy, but because we are so utterly unworthy. Our only claim to His mercy
is our great need. </span></p>
<p><span>The Lord God through Jesus Christ holds out His hand all the day long in invitation to
the sinful and fallen. He will receive all. He welcomes all. It is His glory to pardon the
chief of sinners. He will take the prey from the mighty, He will deliver the captive, He
will pluck the brand from the burning. He will lower the golden chain of His mercy to the
lowest depths of human wretchedness, and lift up the debased soul contaminated with sin. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 162</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Every human being is the object of loving interest to Him who gave His life that He
might bring men back to God. Souls guilty and helpless, liable to be destroyed by the arts
and snares of Satan, are cared for as a shepherd cares for the sheep of his flock. </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour's example is to be the standard of our service for the tempted and the
erring. The same interest and tenderness and long-suffering that He has manifested toward
us, we are to manifest toward others. "As I have loved you," He says, "that
ye also love one another." John 13:34. If Christ dwells in us, we shall reveal His
unselfish love toward all with whom we have to do. As we see men and women in need of
sympathy and help, we shall not ask, "Are they worthy?" but "How can I
benefit them?" </span></p>
<p><span>Rich and poor, high and low, free and bond, are God's heritage. He who gave His life to
redeem man sees in every human being a value that exceeds finite computation. By the
mystery and glory of the cross we are to discern His estimate </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 163</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>of the value of the soul. When we do this, we shall feel that human beings, however
degraded, have cost too much to be treated with coldness or contempt. We shall realise the
importance of working for our fellow men, that they may be exalted to the throne of God. </span></p>
<p><span>The lost coin, in the Saviour's parable, though lying in the dirt and rubbish, was a
piece of silver still. Its owner sought it because it was of value. So every soul, however
degraded by sin, is in God's sight accounted precious. As the coin bore the image and
superscription of the reigning power, so man at his creation bore the image and
superscription of God. Though now marred and dim through the influence of sin, the traces
of this inscription remain upon every soul. God desires to recover that soul and to
retrace upon it His own image in righteousness and holiness. </span></p>
<p><span>How little do we enter into sympathy with Christ on that which should be the strongest
bond of union between us and Him--compassion for depraved, guilty, suffering souls, dead
in trespasses and sins! The inhumanity of man toward man is our greatest sin. Many think
that they are representing the justice of God while they wholly fail of representing His
tenderness and His great love. Often the ones whom they meet with sternness and severity
are under the stress of temptation. Satan is wrestling with these souls, and harsh,
unsympathetic words discourage them and cause them to fall a prey to the tempter's power. </span></p>
<p><span>It is a delicate matter to deal with minds. Only He who reads the heart knows how to
bring men to repentance. Only His wisdom can give us success in reaching the lost. You may
stand up stiffly, feeling, "I am holier than thou," and it matters not how
correct your reasoning or how true your words; they will never touch hearts. The love of
Christ, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 164</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>manifested in word and act, will win its way to the soul, when the reiteration of
precept or argument would accomplish nothing. </span></p>
<p><span>We need more of Christlike sympathy; not merely sympathy for those who appear to us to
be faultless, but sympathy for poor, suffering, struggling souls, who are often overtaken
in fault, sinning and repenting, tempted and discouraged. We are to go to our fellow men,
touched, like our merciful High Priest, with the feeling of their infirmities. </span></p>
<p><span>It was the outcast, the publican and sinner, the despised of the nations, that Christ
called and by His loving-kindness compelled to come unto Him. The one class that He would
never countenance was those who stood apart in their self-esteem and looked down upon
others. </span></p>
<p><span>"Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in," Christ
bids us, "that My house may be filled." In obedience to this word we must go to
the heathen who are near us, and to those who are afar off. The "publicans and
harlots" must hear the Saviour's invitation. Through the kindness and long-suffering
of His messengers the invitation becomes a compelling power to uplift those who are sunken
in the lowest depths of sin. </span></p>
<p><span>Christian motives demand that we work with a steady purpose, an undying interest, an
ever-increasing importunity, for the souls whom Satan is seeking to destroy. Nothing is to
chill the earnest, yearning energy for the salvation of the lost. </span></p>
<p><span>Mark how all through the word of God there is manifest the spirit of urgency, of
imploring men and women to come to Christ. We must seize upon every opportunity, in
private and in public, presenting every argument, urging every motive of infinite weight,
to draw men to the Saviour. With all our power we must urge them to look unto Jesus and to</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 165</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>accept His life of self-denial and sacrifice. We must show that we expect them to give
joy to the heart of Christ by using every one of His gifts in honouring His name. </span></p>
<p><span>Saved by Hope </span></p>
<p><span>"We are saved by hope." Romans 8:24. The fallen must be led to feel that it
is not too late for them to be men. Christ honoured man with His confidence and thus
placed him on his honour. Even those who had fallen the lowest He treated with respect. It
was a continual pain to Christ to be brought into contact with enmity, depravity, and
impurity; but never did He utter one expression to show that His sensibilities were
shocked or His refined tastes offended. Whatever the evil habits, the strong prejudices,
or the overbearing passions of human beings, He met them all with pitying tenderness. As
we partake of His Spirit, we shall regard all men as brethren, with similar temptations
and trials, often falling and struggling to rise again, battling with discouragements and
difficulties, craving sympathy and help. Then we shall meet them in such a way as not to
discourage or repel them, but to awaken hope in their hearts. As they are thus encouraged,</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 166</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>they can say with confidence, "Rejoice not against me, O mine
enemy: when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto
me." He will "plead my cause, and execute judgement for me: He will bring me
forth to the light, and I shall behold His righteousness." Micah 7:8, 9. </span></p>
<p><span>God "looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth.<br />
He fashioneth their hearts alike."<br />
Psalm 33:14, 15.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>He bids us, in dealing with the tempted and the erring, consider "thyself, lest
thou also be tempted." Galatians 6:1. With a sense of our own infirmities, we shall
have compassion for the infirmities of others. </span></p>
<p><span>"Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not
receive? "One is your Master; . . . and all ye are brethren." "Why dost
thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother?" "Let us not
therefore judge one another: . . . but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling
block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way." 1 Corinthians 4:7; Matthew 23:8;
Romans 14:10, 13. </span></p>
<p><span>It is always humiliating to have one's errors pointed out. None should make the
experience more bitter by needless censure. No one was ever reclaimed by reproach; but
many have thus been repelled and have been led to steel their hearts against conviction. A
tender spirit, a gentle, winning deportment, may save the erring and hide a multitude of
sins. </span></p>
<p><span>The apostle Paul found it necessary to reprove wrong, but how carefully he sought to
show that he was a friend to the erring! How anxiously he explained to them the reason of
his action! He made them understand that it cost him pain to give them pain. He showed his
confidence and sympathy toward the ones who were struggling to overcome. </span></p>
<p><span>"Out of much affliction and anguish of heart," he said, "I wrote unto
you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which
I have more </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 167</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>abundantly unto you." 2 Corinthians 2:4. "For though I made you sorry with my
epistle, I do not regret it: though I did regret it, . . . I now rejoice, not that ye were
made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto repentance. . . . For behold, this selfsame
thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you,
yea what clearing of yourselves, yea what indignation, yea what fear, yea what longing,
yea what zeal, yea what avenging! In everything ye approved yourselves to be pure in the
matter. . . . Therefore we have been comforted." 2 Corinthians 7: 8-13, A.R.V. </span></p>
<p><span>"I rejoice that in everything I am of good courage concerning you." "I
thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all
making request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until
now;" "being confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you
will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be thus
minded on behalf of you all, because I have you in my heart." "Therefore, my
brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my
dearly beloved." "Now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord." Verse 16,
A.R.V.; Philippians 1: 3-5; 1:6, 7, A.R.V.; 4:1, 1 Thessalonians 3:8. </span></p>
<p><span>Paul wrote to these brethren as "saints in Christ Jesus;" but he was not
writing to those who were perfect in character. He wrote to them as men and women who were
striving against temptation and who were in danger of falling. He pointed them to
"the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that Great
Shepherd of the sheep." He assured them that "through the blood of the
everlasting covenant" He will "make you perfect in every good work to do His
will, working in you that which is well pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ."
Hebrews 13:20, 21. </span></p>
<p><span>When one at fault becomes conscious of his error, be careful not to destroy his
self-respect. Do not discourage him by </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 168</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>indifference or distrust. Do not say, "Before giving him my confidence, I will
wait to see whether he will hold out." Often this very distrust causes the tempted
one to stumble. </span></p>
<p><span>We should strive to understand the weakness of others. We know little of the heart
trials of those who have been bound in chains of darkness and who lack resolution and
moral power. Most pitiable is the condition of him who is suffering under remorse; he is
as one stunned, staggering, sinking into the dust. He can see nothing clearly. The mind is
beclouded, he knows not what steps to take. Many a poor soul is misunderstood,
unappreciated, full of distress and agony--a lost, straying sheep. He cannot find God, yet
he has an intense longing for pardon and peace. </span></p>
<p><span>Oh, let no word be spoken to cause deeper pain! To the soul weary of a life of sin, but
knowing not where to find relief, present the compassionate Saviour. Take him by the hand,
lift him up, speak to him words of courage and hope. Help him to grasp the hand of the
Saviour. </span></p>
<p><span>We become too easily discouraged over the souls who do not at once respond to our
efforts. Never should we cease to labour for a soul while there is one gleam of hope.
Precious souls cost our self-sacrificing Redeemer too dear a price to be lightly given up
to the tempter's power. </span></p>
<p><span>We need to put ourselves in the place of the tempted ones. Consider the power of
heredity, the influence of evil associations and surroundings, the power of wrong habits.
Can we wonder that under such influences many become degraded? Can we wonder that they
should be slow to respond to efforts for their uplifting? </span></p>
<p><span>Often, when won to the gospel, those who appeared coarse and unpromising will be among
its most loyal adherents and advocates. They are not altogether corrupt. Beneath </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 169</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the forbidding exterior there are good impulses that might be reached. Without a
helping hand many would never recover themselves, but by patient, persistent effort they
may be uplifted. Such need tender words, kind consideration, tangible help. They need that
kind of counsel which will not extinguish the faint gleam of courage in the soul. Let the
workers who come in contact with them consider this. </span></p>
<p><span>Some will be found whose minds have been so long debased that they will never in this
life become what under more favourable circumstances they might have been. But the bright
beams of the Sun of Righteousness may shine into the soul. It is their privilege to have
the life that measures with the life of God. Plant in their minds uplifting, ennobling
thoughts. Let your life make plain to them the difference between vice and purity,
darkness and light. In your example let them read what it means to be a Christian. Christ
is able to uplift the most sinful and place them where they will be acknowledged as
children of God, joint heirs with Christ to the immortal inheritance. </span></p>
<p><span>By the miracle of divine grace, many may be fitted for lives of usefulness. Despised
and forsaken, they have become utterly discouraged; they may appear stoical and stolid.
But under the ministration of the Holy Spirit, the stupidity that makes their uplifting
appear so hopeless will pass away. The dull, clouded mind will awake. The slave of sin
will be set free. Vice will disappear, and ignorance will be overcome. Through the faith
that works by love, the heart will be purified and the mind enlightened. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p><span>Not because we first loved Him did Christ love us; but "while we were yet
sinners" He died for us. He does not treat us according to our desert. Although our
sins have merited condemnation, He does not condemn us. Year after year He has borne with
our weakness and ignorance, with our ingratitude and waywardness. Notwithstanding our
wanderings, our hardness of heart, our neglect of His Holy Word, His hand is stretched out
still. </span>
<p><span>Grace is an attribute of God exercised toward undeserving human beings. We did not seek
for it, but it was sent in search of us. God rejoices to bestow His grace upon us, not
because we are worthy, but because we are so utterly unworthy. Our only claim to His mercy
is our great need. </span></p>
<p><span>The Lord God through Jesus Christ holds out His hand all the day long in invitation to
the sinful and fallen. He will receive all. He welcomes all. It is His glory to pardon the
chief of sinners. He will take the prey from the mighty, He will deliver the captive, He
will pluck the brand from the burning. He will lower the golden chain of His mercy to the
lowest depths of human wretchedness, and lift up the debased soul contaminated with sin. </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 162</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>Every human being is the object of loving interest to Him who gave His life that He
might bring men back to God. Souls guilty and helpless, liable to be destroyed by the arts
and snares of Satan, are cared for as a shepherd cares for the sheep of his flock. </span></p>
<p><span>The Saviour's example is to be the standard of our service for the tempted and the
erring. The same interest and tenderness and long-suffering that He has manifested toward
us, we are to manifest toward others. "As I have loved you," He says, "that
ye also love one another." John 13:34. If Christ dwells in us, we shall reveal His
unselfish love toward all with whom we have to do. As we see men and women in need of
sympathy and help, we shall not ask, "Are they worthy?" but "How can I
benefit them?" </span></p>
<p><span>Rich and poor, high and low, free and bond, are God's heritage. He who gave His life to
redeem man sees in every human being a value that exceeds finite computation. By the
mystery and glory of the cross we are to discern His estimate </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 163</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>of the value of the soul. When we do this, we shall feel that human beings, however
degraded, have cost too much to be treated with coldness or contempt. We shall realise the
importance of working for our fellow men, that they may be exalted to the throne of God. </span></p>
<p><span>The lost coin, in the Saviour's parable, though lying in the dirt and rubbish, was a
piece of silver still. Its owner sought it because it was of value. So every soul, however
degraded by sin, is in God's sight accounted precious. As the coin bore the image and
superscription of the reigning power, so man at his creation bore the image and
superscription of God. Though now marred and dim through the influence of sin, the traces
of this inscription remain upon every soul. God desires to recover that soul and to
retrace upon it His own image in righteousness and holiness. </span></p>
<p><span>How little do we enter into sympathy with Christ on that which should be the strongest
bond of union between us and Him--compassion for depraved, guilty, suffering souls, dead
in trespasses and sins! The inhumanity of man toward man is our greatest sin. Many think
that they are representing the justice of God while they wholly fail of representing His
tenderness and His great love. Often the ones whom they meet with sternness and severity
are under the stress of temptation. Satan is wrestling with these souls, and harsh,
unsympathetic words discourage them and cause them to fall a prey to the tempter's power. </span></p>
<p><span>It is a delicate matter to deal with minds. Only He who reads the heart knows how to
bring men to repentance. Only His wisdom can give us success in reaching the lost. You may
stand up stiffly, feeling, "I am holier than thou," and it matters not how
correct your reasoning or how true your words; they will never touch hearts. The love of
Christ, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 164</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>manifested in word and act, will win its way to the soul, when the reiteration of
precept or argument would accomplish nothing. </span></p>
<p><span>We need more of Christlike sympathy; not merely sympathy for those who appear to us to
be faultless, but sympathy for poor, suffering, struggling souls, who are often overtaken
in fault, sinning and repenting, tempted and discouraged. We are to go to our fellow men,
touched, like our merciful High Priest, with the feeling of their infirmities. </span></p>
<p><span>It was the outcast, the publican and sinner, the despised of the nations, that Christ
called and by His loving-kindness compelled to come unto Him. The one class that He would
never countenance was those who stood apart in their self-esteem and looked down upon
others. </span></p>
<p><span>"Go out into the highways and hedges, and compel them to come in," Christ
bids us, "that My house may be filled." In obedience to this word we must go to
the heathen who are near us, and to those who are afar off. The "publicans and
harlots" must hear the Saviour's invitation. Through the kindness and long-suffering
of His messengers the invitation becomes a compelling power to uplift those who are sunken
in the lowest depths of sin. </span></p>
<p><span>Christian motives demand that we work with a steady purpose, an undying interest, an
ever-increasing importunity, for the souls whom Satan is seeking to destroy. Nothing is to
chill the earnest, yearning energy for the salvation of the lost. </span></p>
<p><span>Mark how all through the word of God there is manifest the spirit of urgency, of
imploring men and women to come to Christ. We must seize upon every opportunity, in
private and in public, presenting every argument, urging every motive of infinite weight,
to draw men to the Saviour. With all our power we must urge them to look unto Jesus and to</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 165</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>accept His life of self-denial and sacrifice. We must show that we expect them to give
joy to the heart of Christ by using every one of His gifts in honouring His name. </span></p>
<p><span>Saved by Hope </span></p>
<p><span>"We are saved by hope." Romans 8:24. The fallen must be led to feel that it
is not too late for them to be men. Christ honoured man with His confidence and thus
placed him on his honour. Even those who had fallen the lowest He treated with respect. It
was a continual pain to Christ to be brought into contact with enmity, depravity, and
impurity; but never did He utter one expression to show that His sensibilities were
shocked or His refined tastes offended. Whatever the evil habits, the strong prejudices,
or the overbearing passions of human beings, He met them all with pitying tenderness. As
we partake of His Spirit, we shall regard all men as brethren, with similar temptations
and trials, often falling and struggling to rise again, battling with discouragements and
difficulties, craving sympathy and help. Then we shall meet them in such a way as not to
discourage or repel them, but to awaken hope in their hearts. As they are thus encouraged,</span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 166</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>they can say with confidence, "Rejoice not against me, O mine
enemy: when I fall, I shall arise; when I sit in darkness, the Lord shall be a light unto
me." He will "plead my cause, and execute judgement for me: He will bring me
forth to the light, and I shall behold His righteousness." Micah 7:8, 9. </span></p>
<p><span>God "looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth.<br />
He fashioneth their hearts alike."<br />
Psalm 33:14, 15.<br />
</span></p>
<p><span>He bids us, in dealing with the tempted and the erring, consider "thyself, lest
thou also be tempted." Galatians 6:1. With a sense of our own infirmities, we shall
have compassion for the infirmities of others. </span></p>
<p><span>"Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not
receive? "One is your Master; . . . and all ye are brethren." "Why dost
thou judge thy brother? or why dost thou set at nought thy brother?" "Let us not
therefore judge one another: . . . but judge this rather, that no man put a stumbling
block or an occasion to fall in his brother's way." 1 Corinthians 4:7; Matthew 23:8;
Romans 14:10, 13. </span></p>
<p><span>It is always humiliating to have one's errors pointed out. None should make the
experience more bitter by needless censure. No one was ever reclaimed by reproach; but
many have thus been repelled and have been led to steel their hearts against conviction. A
tender spirit, a gentle, winning deportment, may save the erring and hide a multitude of
sins. </span></p>
<p><span>The apostle Paul found it necessary to reprove wrong, but how carefully he sought to
show that he was a friend to the erring! How anxiously he explained to them the reason of
his action! He made them understand that it cost him pain to give them pain. He showed his
confidence and sympathy toward the ones who were struggling to overcome. </span></p>
<p><span>"Out of much affliction and anguish of heart," he said, "I wrote unto
you with many tears; not that ye should be grieved, but that ye might know the love which
I have more </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 167</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>abundantly unto you." 2 Corinthians 2:4. "For though I made you sorry with my
epistle, I do not regret it: though I did regret it, . . . I now rejoice, not that ye were
made sorry, but that ye were made sorry unto repentance. . . . For behold, this selfsame
thing, that ye were made sorry after a godly sort, what earnest care it wrought in you,
yea what clearing of yourselves, yea what indignation, yea what fear, yea what longing,
yea what zeal, yea what avenging! In everything ye approved yourselves to be pure in the
matter. . . . Therefore we have been comforted." 2 Corinthians 7: 8-13, A.R.V. </span></p>
<p><span>"I rejoice that in everything I am of good courage concerning you." "I
thank my God upon every remembrance of you, always in every prayer of mine for you all
making request with joy, for your fellowship in the gospel from the first day until
now;" "being confident of this very thing, that He who began a good work in you
will perfect it until the day of Jesus Christ: even as it is right for me to be thus
minded on behalf of you all, because I have you in my heart." "Therefore, my
brethren dearly beloved and longed for, my joy and crown, so stand fast in the Lord, my
dearly beloved." "Now we live, if ye stand fast in the Lord." Verse 16,
A.R.V.; Philippians 1: 3-5; 1:6, 7, A.R.V.; 4:1, 1 Thessalonians 3:8. </span></p>
<p><span>Paul wrote to these brethren as "saints in Christ Jesus;" but he was not
writing to those who were perfect in character. He wrote to them as men and women who were
striving against temptation and who were in danger of falling. He pointed them to
"the God of peace, that brought again from the dead our Lord Jesus, that Great
Shepherd of the sheep." He assured them that "through the blood of the
everlasting covenant" He will "make you perfect in every good work to do His
will, working in you that which is well pleasing in His sight, through Jesus Christ."
Hebrews 13:20, 21. </span></p>
<p><span>When one at fault becomes conscious of his error, be careful not to destroy his
self-respect. Do not discourage him by </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 168</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>indifference or distrust. Do not say, "Before giving him my confidence, I will
wait to see whether he will hold out." Often this very distrust causes the tempted
one to stumble. </span></p>
<p><span>We should strive to understand the weakness of others. We know little of the heart
trials of those who have been bound in chains of darkness and who lack resolution and
moral power. Most pitiable is the condition of him who is suffering under remorse; he is
as one stunned, staggering, sinking into the dust. He can see nothing clearly. The mind is
beclouded, he knows not what steps to take. Many a poor soul is misunderstood,
unappreciated, full of distress and agony--a lost, straying sheep. He cannot find God, yet
he has an intense longing for pardon and peace. </span></p>
<p><span>Oh, let no word be spoken to cause deeper pain! To the soul weary of a life of sin, but
knowing not where to find relief, present the compassionate Saviour. Take him by the hand,
lift him up, speak to him words of courage and hope. Help him to grasp the hand of the
Saviour. </span></p>
<p><span>We become too easily discouraged over the souls who do not at once respond to our
efforts. Never should we cease to labour for a soul while there is one gleam of hope.
Precious souls cost our self-sacrificing Redeemer too dear a price to be lightly given up
to the tempter's power. </span></p>
<p><span>We need to put ourselves in the place of the tempted ones. Consider the power of
heredity, the influence of evil associations and surroundings, the power of wrong habits.
Can we wonder that under such influences many become degraded? Can we wonder that they
should be slow to respond to efforts for their uplifting? </span></p>
<p><span>Often, when won to the gospel, those who appeared coarse and unpromising will be among
its most loyal adherents and advocates. They are not altogether corrupt. Beneath </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 169</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the forbidding exterior there are good impulses that might be reached. Without a
helping hand many would never recover themselves, but by patient, persistent effort they
may be uplifted. Such need tender words, kind consideration, tangible help. They need that
kind of counsel which will not extinguish the faint gleam of courage in the soul. Let the
workers who come in contact with them consider this. </span></p>
<p><span>Some will be found whose minds have been so long debased that they will never in this
life become what under more favourable circumstances they might have been. But the bright
beams of the Sun of Righteousness may shine into the soul. It is their privilege to have
the life that measures with the life of God. Plant in their minds uplifting, ennobling
thoughts. Let your life make plain to them the difference between vice and purity,
darkness and light. In your example let them read what it means to be a Christian. Christ
is able to uplift the most sinful and place them where they will be acknowledged as
children of God, joint heirs with Christ to the immortal inheritance. </span></p>
<p><span>By the miracle of divine grace, many may be fitted for lives of usefulness. Despised
and forsaken, they have become utterly discouraged; they may appear stoical and stolid.
But under the ministration of the Holy Spirit, the stupidity that makes their uplifting
appear so hopeless will pass away. The dull, clouded mind will awake. The slave of sin
will be set free. Vice will disappear, and ignorance will be overcome. Through the faith
that works by love, the heart will be purified and the mind enlightened. </span></p>
<p><span> </span></p>Chap. 11 - Working for the Intemperate2008-08-17T19:06:52Z2008-08-17T19:06:52Zhttp://www.crcbermuda.com/reference/ellen-white-books-g-m/ministry-of-healing/2015-chap-11-working-for-the-intemperateBrother Michaelmichael@nisbett.com<span>Every true reform has its place in the work of the gospel and tends to the uplifting of
the soul to a new and nobler life. Especially does the temperance reform demand the
support of Christian workers. They should call attention to this work and make it a living
issue. Everywhere they should present to the people the principles of true temperance and
call for signers to the temperance pledge. Earnest effort should be made in behalf of
those who are in bondage to evil habits. </span>
<p><span>There is everywhere a work to be done for those who through intemperance have fallen.
In the midst of churches, religious institutions, and professedly Christian homes, many of
the youth are choosing the path to destruction. Through intemperate habits they bring upon
themselves disease, and through greed to obtain money for sinful indulgence they fall into
dishonest practices. Health and character are ruined. Aliens from God, outcasts from
society, these poor souls feel that they are without hope either for this life or for the
life to come. The hearts of the parents are broken. Men speak of these erring ones as
hopeless; but not so does God regard them. He understands all the circumstances that have
made </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 172</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>them what they are, and He looks upon them with pity. This is a class that demand help.
Never give them occasion to say, "No man cares for my soul." </span></p>
<p><span>Among the victims of intemperance are men of all classes and all professions. Men of
high station, of eminent talents, of great attainments, have yielded to the indulgence of
appetite until they are helpless to resist temptation. Some of them who were once in the
possession of wealth are without home, without friends, in suffering, misery, disease, and
degradation. They have lost their self-control. Unless a helping hand is held out to them,
they will sink lower and lower. With these self-indulgence is not only a moral sin, but a
physical disease. </span></p>
<p><span>Often in helping the intemperate we must, as Christ so often did, give first attention
to their physical condition. They need wholesome, unstimulating food and drink, clean
clothing, opportunity to secure physical cleanliness. They need to be surrounded with an
atmosphere of helpful, uplifting Christian influence. In every city a place should be
provided where the slaves of evil habit may receive help to break the chains that bind
them. Strong drink is regarded by many as the only solace in trouble; but this need not
be, if, instead of acting the part of the priest and Levite, professed Christians would
follow the example of the good Samaritan. </span></p>
<p><span>In dealing with the victims of intemperance we must remember that we are not dealing
with sane men, but with those who for the time being are under the power of a demon. Be
patient and forbearing. Think not of the repulsive, forbidding appearance, but of the
precious life that Christ died to redeem. As the drunkard awakens to a sense of his
degradation, do all in your power to show that you are his friend. Speak no word of
censure. Let no act or look express reproach or aversion. Very likely the poor soul curses
himself. Help him to rise. Speak words that will encourage faith. Seek </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 173</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>to strengthen every good trait in his character. Teach him how to reach upward. Show
him that it is possible for him to live so as to win the respect of his fellow men. Help
him to see the value of the talents which God has given him, but which he has neglected to
improve. </span></p>
<p><span>Although the will has been depraved and weakened, there is hope for him in Christ. He
will awaken in the heart higher impulses and holier desires. Encourage him to lay hold of
the hope set before him in the gospel. Open the Bible before the tempted, struggling one,
and over and over again read to him the promises of God. These promises will be to him as
the leaves of the tree of life. Patiently continue your efforts, until with grateful joy
the trembling hand grasps the hope of redemption through Christ. </span></p>
<p><span>You must hold fast to those whom you are trying to help, else victory will never be
yours. They will be continually tempted to evil. Again and again they will be almost
overcome by the craving for strong drink; again and again they may fall; but do not,
because of this, cease your efforts. </span></p>
<p><span>They have decided to make an effort to live for Christ; but their will power is
weakened, and they must be carefully guarded by those who watch for souls as they that
must give an account. They have lost their manhood, and this they must win back. Many have
to battle against strong hereditary tendencies to evil. Unnatural cravings, sensual
impulses, were their inheritance from birth. These must be carefully guarded against.
Within and without, good and evil are striving for the mastery. Those who have never
passed through such experiences cannot know the almost overmastering power of appetite or
the fierceness of the conflict between habits of self-indulgence and the determination to
be temperate in all things. Over and over again the battle must be fought. </span></p>
<p><span>Many who are drawn to Christ will not have moral courage to continue the warfare
against appetite and passion. But </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 174</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>the worker must not be discouraged by this. Is it only those rescued from the lowest
depths that backslide? </span></p>
<p><span>Remember that you do not work alone. Ministering angels unite in service with every
true-hearted son and daughter of God. And Christ is the restorer. The Great Physician
Himself stands beside His faithful workers, saying to the repentant soul, "Child, thy
sins be forgiven thee." Mark 2:5, A.R.V. margin. </span></p>
<p><span>Many are the outcasts who will grasp the hope set before them in the gospel and will
enter the kingdom of heaven, while others who were blessed with great opportunities and
great light which they did not improve will be left in outer darkness. </span></p>
<p><span>The victims of evil habit must be aroused to the necessity of making an effort for
themselves. Others may put forth the most earnest endeavour to uplift them, the grace of
God may be freely offered, Christ may entreat, His angels may minister; but all will be in
vain unless they themselves are roused to fight the battle in their own behalf. </span></p>
<p><span>The last words of David to Solomon, then a young man, and soon to receive the crown of
Israel, were, "Be ... strong, ... and show thyself a man." 1 Kings 2:2. To every
child of humanity, the candidate for an immortal crown, are these words of inspiration
spoken, "Be ... strong, ... and show thyself a man." </span></p>
<p><span>The self-indulgent must be led to see and feel that great moral renovation is necessary
if they would be men. God calls upon them to arouse and in the strength of Christ win back
the God-given manhood that has been sacrificed through sinful indulgence. </span></p>
<p><span>Feeling the terrible power of temptation, the drawing of desire that leads to
indulgence, many a man cries in despair, "I cannot resist evil." Tell him that
he can, that he must resist. He may have been overcome again and again, but it need not be
always thus. He is weak in moral power, </span></p>
<p><!--mstheme--><span>Page 175</span><!--mstheme--></p>
<p><span>controlled by the habits of a life of sin. His promises and resolutions are like ropes
of sand. The knowledge of his broken promises and forfeited pledges weakens his confidence
in his own sincerity and causes him to feel that God cannot accept him or work with his
efforts. But he need not despair. </span></p>
<p><span>Those who put their trust in Christ are not to be enslaved by any hereditary or
cultivated habit or tendency. Instead of being held in bondage t